at_o athens_n and_o they_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o after_o the_o send_n of_o timothy_n to_o thessalonica_n paul_n and_o he_o meet_v not_o at_o athens_n again_o but_o at_o corinth_n and_o baronius_n affirm_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v present_o after_o that_o sylas_n and_o timotheus_n come_v to_o he_o to_o corinth_n out_o of_o macedonia_n by_o compare_v act._n 18._o 5._o with_o 1._o thess._n 3._o 6._o annal._n tom_n 1._o pag._n 457._o l._n 1._o and_o emmanâ—â—i_n sa_n do_v censure_v the_o syriac_a postscript_n which_o say_v it_o be_v send_v from_o athens_n by_o timothy_n see_v that_o timothy_n be_v then_o absent_a the_o like_a they_o affirm_v in_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n for_o albeit_o the_o greek_a postscript_n have_v it_o that_o it_o be_v write_v from_o athens_n yet_o they_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v write_v from_o corinth_n where_o paul_n abode_n a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n act._n 18._o 11._o because_o the_o title_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o first_o epistle_n paul_n and_o sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n etc._n etc._n and_o baronius_n say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v from_o athens_n impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la affirmare_fw-la because_o it_o be_v write_v soon_o after_o the_o former_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o inscription_n paul_n and_o sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n they_o continue_v together_o but_o the_o former_a be_v write_v from_o corinth_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o the_o latter_a special_o consider_v that_o paul_n go_v thence_o from_o athens_n and_o abode_n at_o corinth_n a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o return_v not_o back_o again_o to_o athens_n but_o go_v to_o ephesus_n annal._n tom_n 1._o pag._n 457._o l._n 2d_o add_v hereunto_o that_o whereas_o the_o postscript_n of_o the_o 1._o to_o timothy_n say_v it_o be_v write_v from_o lâ—odicea_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o phrigia_n pacaciana_n the_o rhemist_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o argument_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v uncerten_a where_o it_o be_v write_v &_o though_o it_o be_v common_o say_v to_o have_v be_v write_v at_o lâ—odicca_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v otherwise_o because_o it_o be_v like_a he_o be_v never_o there_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n which_o be_v write_v at_o rome_n in_o his_o last_o trouble_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n for_o coloss._n 2._o 1._o paul_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o he_o be_v never_o at_o that_o laodicea_n of_o phrigia_n near_o to_o colossos_n and_o hierapolis_n and_o that_o they_o never_o see_v his_o person_n beside_o neither_o plâ—nie_n who_o write_v after_o paul_n nor_o any_o other_o ancient_a classic_a author_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o phrigia_n pacaciana_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v so_o call_v long_o after_o paul_n disease_n the_o first_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o it_o as_o some_o have_v observe_v be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 5._o synod_n of_o constantinop_n baronius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v write_v from_o macedonia_n tom._n 1._o pag._n 564._o ground_v his_o conjecture_n upon_o 1._o tim._n 1._o 3._o as_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n when_o i_o go_v into_o macedonia_n so_o do_v the_o same_o do_v athanasius_n affirm_v in_o his_o synopsis_n and_o theodoret_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o that_o epistle_n again_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o 2._o to_o timothy_n that_o it_o be_v write_v from_o rome_n unto_o timothy_n the_o first_o bishop_n elect_v of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n can_v well_o stand_v as_o some_o think_v with_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n 2._o timothy_n 4._o 5._o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n see_v that_o evangelist_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o personal_a residency_n to_o abide_v in_o one_o place_n as_o bishop_n and_o paster_n be_v but_o be_v to_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o confirm_v the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o discuss_n of_o this_o argument_n whether_o timothy_n be_v a_o evangelist_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o whether_o the_o same_o man_n can_v not_o be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o a_o bishop_n require_v a_o long_a discourse_n then_o can_v be_v afford_v to_o this_o short_a treatise_n last_o the_o postscript_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o tâ—tus_n say_v it_o be_v write_v from_o nicopolis_n of_o macedonia_n the_o deviser_n of_o which_o assertion_n ground_n their_o opinion_n upon_o titus_n 3._o 12._o where_o paul_n say_v beâ—iligent_a to_o come_v to_o i_o to_o nicopolis_n for_o i_o have_v determine_v there_o to_o winter_n mistake_v the_o text_n for_o he_o say_v not_o be_v diligent_a to_o come_v to_o i_o to_o nicopolis_n for_o i_o have_v determine_v here_o to_o winter_n as_o be_v there_o already_o but_o i_o have_v determine_v there_o to_o winter_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o when_o paul_n write_v to_o titus_n he_o be_v not_o at_o nicopolis_n as_o the_o postscript_n affirm_v and_o so_o we_o see_v the_o text_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o they_o make_v most_o against_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n &_o reason_n of_o baronius_n annal._n tom_n 1._o pag._n 575._o l._n 33._o antuerp_n howsoever_o claudius_n espencaus_n shift_v his_o finger_n of_o it_o and_o pass_v it_o over_o in_o silence_n thus_o much_o concern_v subscription_n a_o word_n or_o two_o touch_v inscription_n or_o title_n prefix_v before_o epistle_n that_o these_o be_v no_o part_n of_o scripture_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o add_v to_o the_o epistle_n by_o some_o other_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o general_o if_o title_n be_v canonical_a as_o well_o as_o the_o epistle_n themselves_o the_o father_n will_v never_o have_v doubt_v as_o they_o do_v whether_o paul_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ebrewes_n or_o not_o see_v in_o all_o copy_n save_v one_o as_o beza_n have_v observe_v it_o bear_v his_o name_n but_o some_o of_o they_o ascribe_v it_o to_o barnabas_n as_o tertullian_n other_o to_o luke_n as_o i_o witness_v other_o to_o clement_n oecumenius_n infitle_v it_o only_o thus_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ebrewes_n without_o add_v the_o name_n of_o paul_n or_o any_o other_o as_o the_o penner_n of_o it_o and_o so_o hentenius_n a_o papist_n do_v translate_v it_o out_o of_o occumenius_n second_o some_o epistle_n as_o those_o seven_o write_v by_o james_n peter_n john_n jude_n have_v unfit_a title_n prefix_v before_o they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v sometime_o canonical_a special_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o sometime_o catholic_n chief_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v ever_o give_v they_o by_o any_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a writer_n for_o first_o touch_v the_o title_n canonical_a it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o this_o inscription_n shall_v ever_o have_v be_v appropriate_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v common_a with_o they_o to_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n as_o though_o in_o they_o be_v contain_v a_o more_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a rule_n of_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v then_o in_o the_o other_o book_n of_o holy_a writ_n consider_v that_o sundry_a divine_n albeit_o erroneous_o i_o confess_v have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v unto_o they_o this_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o have_v altogether_o reject_v they_o as_o no_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o name_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n the_o 2._o of_o peter_n the_o 2._o and_o 3._o of_o john_n and_o that_o of_o jude_n of_o all_o which_o it_o be_v doubt_v in_o ancient_a time_n as_o we_o see_v in_o eusebius_n and_o the_o syrian_a church_n receive_v they_o not_o to_o this_o day_n as_o be_v not_o in_o the_o syriac_a translation_n and_o caietan_n a_o popish_a writer_n and_o the_o lutheran_n at_o this_o present_a reject_v they_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o write_n second_o that_o this_o inscription_n be_v add_v to_o these_o epistle_n without_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o reason_n may_v appear_v in_o that_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o these_o seven_o shall_v be_v call_v canonical_a rather_o than_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n or_o that_o to_o the_o ebrewes_n whosoever_o be_v the_o penner_n thereof_o for_o whereas_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n say_v they_o be_v call_v canonical_a because_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n with_o the_o other_o epistle_n by_o that_o reason_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o canonical_a than_o the_o rest_n nay_o not_o of_o that_o authentical_a at_o least_o of_o that_o undoubted_a authority_n the_o rest_n be_v of_o see_v they_o hardly_o obtain_v to_o be_v register_v in_o the_o canon_n with_o the_o rest_n as_o canonical_a last_o this_o title_n be_v never_o give_v to_o these_o epistle_n by_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o be_v more_o ancient_a
covenant_n they_o be_v child_n of_o god_n and_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v cover_v from_o their_o first_o beginning_n and_o not_o impute_v to_o they_o the_o use_n there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o circumcision_n for_o they_o which_o die_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v bear_v holy_a and_o consequent_o in_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v save_v and_o thus_o baptism_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v bear_v holy_a and_o christian_n and_o therefore_o die_v in_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n may_v for_o all_o that_o be_v save_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o of_o like_a necessity_n with_o the_o covenant_n itself_o second_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o baptism_n to_o confer_v the_o first_o grace_n but_o only_o to_o confirm_v and_o seal_v it_o unto_o us._n adoption_n and_o life_n begin_v not_o in_o baptism_n but_o before_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a the_o branch_n spring_v thenee_n be_v holy_a we_o be_v bear_v christian_n if_o our_o parent_n believe_v and_o not_o make_v so_o in_o baptism_n last_o if_o we_o be_v bear_v holy_a it_o be_v our_o shame_n that_o we_o have_v make_v no_o more_o proceed_n in_o holiness_n than_o we_o have_v do_v the_o most_o remain_v ignorant_a and_o unreform_v and_o they_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n either_o stand_n at_o a_o stay_n or_o go_v backward_o the_o second_o point_n be_v concern_v justification_n in_o the_o 16._o v_o of_o which_o sundry_a thing_n be_v there_o propound_v and_o first_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o name_n the_o word_n justify_v be_v borrow_v from_o court_n of_o judgement_n and_o signify_v a_o indiciall_a act_n otherwhile_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o action_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o then_o it_o signify_v to_o absolve_v or_o to_o pronounce_v innocent_a thus_o paul_n say_v act._n 13._o 39_o that_o we_o be_v instify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v absolve_v or_o clear_v again_o he_o oppose_v justification_n to_o accusation_n and_o condemnation_n rom._n 8._o 33._o now_o the_o contrary_a to_o condemnation_n be_v absolution_n sometime_o again_o the_o word_n justify_v signify_v the_o act_n of_o the_o party_n judge_v or_o of_o the_o witness_n and_o then_o it_o import_v as_o much_o as_o to_o give_v testimony_n or_o to_o declare_v and_o approve_v thus_o james_n say_v abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n chap._n 2._o v._n 22._o that_o be_v declare_v and_o approve_v to_o be_v a_o just_a man_n by_o work_n in_o the_o former_a signification_n be_v the_o word_n use_v where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n as_o in_o this_o place_n the_o use_n here_o we_o see_v how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o justification_n regeneration_n and_o renovation_n regeneration_n be_v usual_o in_o scripture_n the_o change_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o renovation_n be_v the_o change_n both_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n that_o be_v both_o of_o heart_n and_o life_n justification_n be_v neither_o but_o a_o certain_a action_n in_o god_n apply_v unto_o we_o or_o a_o certain_a respect_n or_o relation_n whereby_o we_o be_v acquit_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o accept_v to_o life_n everlasting_a second_o we_o must_v here_o note_v that_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mistake_v the_o word_n justification_n for_o by_o it_o they_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o physical_a transmutation_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o disposition_n of_o our_o heart_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a and_o by_o this_o mistake_n they_o have_v make_v a_o mixture_n or_o rather_o confusion_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n three_o here_o we_o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o party_n justify_v for_o by_o the_o consequent_a we_o may_v learn_v the_o antecedent_n a_o man_n therefore_o that_o will_v be_v justify_v must_v come_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o there_o must_v he_o plead_v guilty_a and_o be_v his_o own_o adversary_n condemn_v himself_o and_o be_v press_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n he_o must_v fly_v and_o make_v his_o appeal_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o pardon_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v acquit_v or_o justify_v from_o all_o sinner_n thus_o much_o do_v the_o word_n 〈…〉_z stifie_v import_n thus_o come_v the_o publican_n before_o god_n luk._n 18_o when_o he_o say_v lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o depart_v justify_v thus_o in_o the_o sift_n petition_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o come_v every_o day_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v our_o debt_n and_o to_o use_v the_o plea_n of_o mercy_n say_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o justification_n or_o the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o be_v man_n general_o signify_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v thus_o general_o for_o two_o cause_n the_o first_o be_v because_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n have_v need_n of_o justification_n even_o they_o which_o be_v regenerate_v rom._n 3._o 23._o and_o in_o this_o place_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o and_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v believe_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o profane_a and_o secure_a epicure_n who_o never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o any_o justification_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n communicate_v the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n general_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o which_o he_o beseech_v man_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 2._o corinth_n 5._o v._n 21._o this_o must_v be_v a_o inducement_n unto_o we_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n humble_v and_o judge_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v god_n himself_o from_o heaven_n use_v reason_n unto_o we_o daily_o to_o move_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n what_o mean_v these_o gracious_a and_o continual_a preseruation_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n church_n and_o land_n by_o they_o we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o a_o time_n to_o seek_v his_o kingdom_n and_o righteousness_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o neglect_v the_o day_n of_o visitation_n but_o take_v the_o time_n while_o it_o serve_v that_o we_o may_v turn_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o escape_v the_o woe_n pronounce_v upon_o corazin_n and_o bethsaida_n the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v concern_v thing_n exclude_v from_o justification_n as_o false_a cause_n namely_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o work_n be_v mean_v i_o answer_v first_o not_o only_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a but_o also_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o all_o man_n know_v that_o ceremonial_a action_n be_v of_o no_o use_n unless_o they_o be_v join_v with_o moral_a duty_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n and_o if_o paul_n mean_v only_o ceremonial_a work_n he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v make_v so_o long_a a_o discourse_n against_o justification_n by_o work_n for_o he_o may_v have_v end_v the_o whole_a matter_n in_o a_o word_n or_o twain_o by_o show_v that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v abrogate_a by_o christ._n second_o i_o answer_v that_o not_o only_o work_v do_v before_o faith_n be_v exclude_v but_o also_o work_v that_o follow_v faith_n and_o be_v do_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n for_o paul_n here_o reason_n thus_o if_o no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n than_o not_o we_o believer_n but_o no_o flesh_n at_o all_o be_v justify_v therefore_o not_o we_o believer_n david_n psal._n 143._o reason_v on_o the_o same_o manner_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o fight_n therefore_o i_o can_v though_o otherwise_o i_o be_v thy_o servant_n in_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n when_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o faith_n and_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o then_o justify_v by_o work_n rom._n 4._o 1_o 2._o paul_n keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o man_n act._n 23._o and_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o justify_v thereby_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 4._o and_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o the_o work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o eph._n 2._o 9_o 10._o and_o the_o work_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o be_v the_o best_a work_n of_o all_o even_o work_v of_o grace_n again_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o save_v
parent_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v baptize_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o baptism_n be_v these_o first_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n matth._n 28._o 18._o baptise_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v prescribe_v for_o the_o apostle_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o commission_n baptize_v whole_a family_n act._n 16._o 31._o and_o 38._o again_o circumcision_n of_o infant_n be_v command_v by_o god_n gen._n 17._o 14._o and_o baptism_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n col._n 2._o 11._o therefore_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v likewise_o command_v the_o second_o ground_n be_v this_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17._o 7._o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v in_o this_o sort_n only_o to_o abraham_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a ans._n it_o pertain_v to_o all_o believe_a parent_n exod_n 20._o god_n promise_v to_o show_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o act._n 2._o 39_o peter_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o hear_v he_o preach_v the_o promise_n belong_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n paul_n say_v if_o the_o parent_n believe_v the_o child_n be_v holy_a 1._o cor._n 7._o 14._o if_o holy_a then_o be_v they_o in_o the_o covenant_n now_o they_o be_v holy_a because_o we_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o christian_a charity_n to_o esteem_v they_o all_o as_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_a secret_a judgement_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n leave_v to_o god_n now_o then_o because_o infant_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o they_o belong_v baptism_n but_o to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n belong_v the_o promise_n therefore_o you_o and_o your_o child_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v act._n 2._o 38_o 39_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o we_o can_v tell_v whether_o infant_n be_v indeed_o the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o child_n of_o god_n we_o may_v not_o baptize_v they_o answer_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o man_n of_o year_n for_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o child_n of_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v by_o the_o like_a reason_n exclude_v they_o from_o all_o sacrament_n again_o we_o be_v to_o presume_v in_o all_o likelihood_n that_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o in_o their_o conception_n and_o birth_n god_n begin_v to_o manifest_v his_o election_n show_v himself_o a_o god_n not_o only_o to_o the_o parent_n but_o also_o to_o their_o seed_n second_o it_o be_v object_v that_o infant_n have_v no_o faith_n and_o consequent_o that_o baptism_n be_v unprofitable_a unto_o they_o ans._n some_o think_v they_o have_v faith_n as_o they_o have_v regeneration_n that_o be_v the_o inclination_n or_o seed_n of_o faith_n other_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v also_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o child_n because_o the_o parent_n by_o their_o faith_n receive_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n both_o for_o themselves_o &_o their_o child_n and_o thus_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o believe_v parent_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n to_o this_o second_o opinion_n i_o rather_o incline_v because_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a and_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n three_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o infant_n know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v when_o they_o be_v baptize_v ans._n for_o all_o this_o baptism_n have_v his_o use_n in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o admit_v they_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n whereof_o for_o right_a they_o be_v member_n a_o father_n make_v a_o purchase_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seal_n the_o child_n know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v and_o yet_o the_o purchase_n be_v not_o make_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o the_o child_n of_o turk_n and_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v answ._n no_o because_o the_o parent_n be_v forth_o of_o the_o covenant_n second_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o the_o child_n of_o profess_a papist_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v answ._n the_o parent_n be_v person_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o though_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n hide_v in_o the_o papacy_n and_o to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o it_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n baptism_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o think_v that_o infant_n of_o profess_a papist_n may_v be_v baptize_v two_o caution_n observe_v the_o first_o that_o the_o foresay_a parent_n desire_v this_o baptism_n the_o second_o that_o there_o be_v surety_n which_o promise_v the_o education_n of_o the_o child_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n three_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o the_o child_n of_o wicked_a christian_n that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o hold_v in_o judgement_n true_a religion_n and_o deny_v it_o in_o their_o life_n may_v be_v baptize_v ans._n they_o may_v for_o all_o without_o exception_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o circumcise_v lewes_z whereof_o many_o be_v wicked_a be_v circumcise_v and_o we_o must_v not_o only_o regard_v the_o next_o parent_n but_o also_o the_o ancestor_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a the_o branch_n be_v holy_a rom._n 11._o upon_o this_o ground_n child_n bear_v in_o fornication_n may_v be_v baptize_v so_o be_v it_o there_o be_v some_o to_o answer_v for_o they_o beside_o the_o parent_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o parent_n shall_v prejudice_n the_o child_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n eternal_a last_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o the_o child_n of_o parent_n excommunicate_a may_v be_v baptize_v answ._n yea_o if_o there_o be_v any_o beside_o the_o parent_n to_o answer_v for_o the_o child_n for_o the_o parent_n after_o excommunication_n remain_v still_o for_o right_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v still_o a_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v not_o cast_v absolute_o but_o with_o condition_n unless_o they_o repent_v and_o in_o part_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o communion_n or_o use_v of_o their_o liberty_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o right_a or_o title_n even_o as_o a_o freeman_n of_o a_o corporation_n imprison_v remain_v a_o freeman_n though_o for_o the_o time_n he_o have_v no_o use_n of_o his_o liberty_n the_o three_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o time_n here_o one_o question_n may_v be_v move_v how_o oft_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v answ._n but_o once_o for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n and_o we_o be_v but_o once_o bear_v again_o and_o once_o ingraft_v into_o christ._n here_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n be_v never_o utter_o extinguish_v for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v the_o second_o time_n bear_v again_o he_o must_v be_v baptize_v again_o and_o again_o because_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o insition_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v remain_v still_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n &_o by_o his_o own_o wickedness_n make_v himself_o a_o dead_a member_n i_o answer_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v live_a member_n the_o spiritual_a temple_n be_v make_v of_o live_a stone_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 5._o and_o mark_v what_o paul_n say_v all_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n col._n 2._o 19_o and_o eph._n 2._o 21._o believer_n be_v of_o the_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n now_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o die_v the_o last_o circumstance_n be_v touch_v the_o place_n &_o that_o be_v the_o public_a assembly_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n because_o baptism_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o a_o dependence_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v to_o make_v profit_n by_o the_o enarration_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n and_o last_o the_o say_a congregation_n be_v by_o prayer_n to_o present_v the_o infant_n baptize_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o entreat_v for_o the_o salvation_n thereof_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o be_v most_o effectual_a the_o eight_o and_o last_o point_n follow_v concern_v the_o use_n
of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 14._o hence_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o sundry_a private_a person_n when_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o gather_v private_a opinion_n to_o broach_v they_o to_o the_o world_n this_o practice_n have_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n second_o paul_n write_v with_o consent_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o move_v and_o persuade_v the_o galatian_n to_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o be_v now_o to_o deliver_v hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v of_o great_a excellency_n for_o the_o better_a conceive_v of_o it_o and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n i_o will_v handle_v three_o point_n the_o first_o be_v what_o be_v the_o force_n of_o consent_n wherein_o stand_v it_o and_o where_o it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v find_v for_o the_o first_o consent_n be_v of_o force_n to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o move_v it_o to_o believe_v as_o augustine_n say_v i_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v move_v i_o and_o this_o be_v all_o it_o can_v do_v for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o object_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o word_n itself_o work_v in_o we_o that_o faith_n whereby_o it_o be_v believe_v and_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n use_v consent_n not_o to_o work_v a_o faith_n in_o the_o galatian_n but_o only_o to_o stir_v up_o a_o like_n of_o his_o doctrine_n two_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v here_o be_v avoid_v one_o that_o consent_n be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v false_a for_o consent_n may_v be_v among_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n revel_v 13._o 16._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n all_o be_v in_o peace_n again_o dissension_n may_v be_v among_o the_o godly_a as_o between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n paul_n and_o peter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n there_o be_v schism_n 1._o cor._n 11._o consent_v therefore_o simple_o unless_o it_o be_v join_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a church_n the_o second_o error_n be_v that_o the_o catholic_a consent_n of_o believer_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o true_a and_o lively_a scripture_n and_o that_o â—he_v write_v word_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n to_o it_o and_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o it_o for_o his_o sense_n and_o meaning_n but_o all_o be_v contrary_a for_o the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o first_o &_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o inward_a consent_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v but_o a_o rude_a and_o imperfect_a extract_n and_o draught_n of_o it_o the_o second_o point_n be_v wherein_o stand_v this_o consent_n it_o must_v have_v his_o foundation_n in_o christ_n &_o thence_o flow_v to_o the_o member_n as_o the_o oil_n from_o aaron_n head_n to_o his_o garment_n psal._n 133._o and_o it_o stand_v in_o three_o thing_n consent_n in_o one_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n consent_n in_o affection_n whereby_o man_n be_v of_o one_o hart_n act._n 2._o 47._o consent_n in_o speech_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 10._o the_o three_o point_n be_v where_o it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v find_v the_o papist_n say_v that_o they_o have_v true_a and_o perfect_a consent_n among_o themselves_o and_o that_o father_n and_o counsel_n be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o consent_n among_o ourselves_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n which_o they_o pretend_v for_o the_o proper_a point_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o apostle_n nor_o to_o the_o apostolical_a church_n but_o be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v by_o little_a and_o little_a second_o such_o doctrine_n as_o the_o papist_n make_v article_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o opinion_n and_o conjecture_n in_o the_o father_n and_o councle_n three_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o papist_n hold_v be_v the_o same_o peradventure_o in_o name_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o indeed_o with_o that_o which_o the_o father_n hold_n neither_o be_v they_o hold_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o for_o example_n the_o purgatory_n which_o the_o father_n hold_n be_v a_o thing_n far_o different_a from_o the_o purgatory_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o so_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o consent_n they_o may_v brag_v but_o they_o can_v show_v it_o as_o for_o ourselves_o we_o all_o consent_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v difference_n about_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n the_o thing_n we_o all_o hold_v namely_o a_o descent_n the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o manner_n whether_o it_o be_v virtual_o or_o local_o there_o be_v difference_n about_o the_o pain_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o agony_n and_o passion_n yet_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o infinite_a merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v difference_n about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o governemant_fw-fr all_fw-mi agree_v but_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o execution_n and_o administration_n they_o do_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n &_o that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v there_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a all_o our_o church_n agree_v and_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n namely_o whether_o it_o be_v spiritual_a or_o local_a and_o this_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o in_o all_o our_o difference_n the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o raze_v let_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_v of_o this_o consent_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o person_n that_o write_v now_o follow_v the_o church_n to_o which_o the_o epistle_n be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n at_o this_o time_n the_o galatian_n have_v make_v a_o revolt_n and_o be_v fall_v from_o justification_n by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o paul_n be_v afraid_a of_o they_o chap._n 4._o and_o yet_o he_o call_v they_o church_n still_o use_v great_a meekness_n &_o moderation_n his_o example_n must_v we_o follow_v in_o give_v judgement_n of_o church_n of_o our_o time_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o do_v this_o and_o the_o better_o relieve_v our_o conscience_n mark_v three_o rule_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o must_v right_o consider_v of_o the_o fault_n of_o church_n some_o be_v fault_n in_o manner_n some_o in_o doctrine_n if_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o manner_n and_o these_o fault_n appear_v both_o in_o the_o life_n of_o minister_n and_o people_n so_o long_o as_o true_a religion_n be_v teach_v it_o be_v a_o church_n &_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v hear_v math._n 23._o 1._o yet_o may_v we_o separate_v from_o the_o private_a company_n of_o bad_a man_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 5._o 11._o and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o liberty_n and_o choice_n join_v to_o church_n better_o order_v if_o the_o error_n be_v in_o doctrine_n we_o must_v first_o consider_v whether_o the_o whole_a church_n err_v or_o some_o few_o therein_o if_o the_o error_n be_v in_o some_o and_o not_o in_o all_o it_o remain_v a_o church_n still_o as_o corinth_n do_v where_o some_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n because_o a_o church_n be_v name_v of_o the_o better_a part_n second_o we_o must_v consider_v whether_o the_o church_n err_v in_o the_o foundation_n or_o no._n if_o the_o error_n or_o error_n be_v beside_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n paul_n have_v give_v the_o sentence_n that_o they_o which_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n hay_o and_o stubble_n of_o erroneous_a opinion_n may_v be_v save_v 1._o cor._n 3._o 15._o three_o inquiry_n must_v be_v make_v whether_o the_o church_n err_v of_o humane_a frailty_n or_o of_o obstinacy_n if_o it_o err_v of_o frailty_n though_o the_o error_n be_v in_o the_o foundation_n yet_o it_o be_v still_o a_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o galatians_n yet_o if_o a_o church_n shall_v err_v in_o the_o foundation_n open_o and_o obstinate_o it_o separate_v from_o christ_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o we_o may_v separate_v from_o it_o &_o may_v give_v judgement_n that_o it_o be_v no_o church_n when_o the_o jew_n resist_v the_o preach_n of_o paul_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o to_o rail_v paul_n then_o separate_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o rome_n from_o they_o act._n 19_o 8._o &_o 28._o 28._o it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v why_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o galatian_n as_o brethren_n and_o call_v they_o church_n see_v they_o have_v err_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o be_v as_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 6._o remove_v to_o another_o
the_o rest_n be_v eie-witness_n and_o eare-witness_n of_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o in_o preach_v and_o write_v their_o testimony_n touch_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o write_v must_v needs_o be_v authentical_a if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o counterfeit_a write_n may_v be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o answer_v if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o by_o their_o authority_n cut_v they_o off_o and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v if_o any_o teach_v otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o they_o provide_v that_o no_o counterfeit_v shall_v be_v foist_v under_o their_o name_n after_o their_o departure_n and_o hereupon_o john_n the_o last_o of_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v the_o new_a testament_n with_o this_o clause_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n reu._n 22._o 18._o if_o any_o demand_n of_o what_o value_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v consider_v the_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o apostolical_a testification_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o write_a word_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o and_o altogether_o certain_a nor_o join_v with_o that_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o every_o testimony_n apostolical_a be_v accompany_v furthermore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o these_o two_o testimony_n and_o take_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o we_o ourselves_o for_o our_o part_n must_v yield_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o our_o obedience_n shall_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v joh._n 7._o v._n 17._o this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o when_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o double_a testimony_n before_o mention_v plain_o apprehend_v it_o there_o be_v foundation_n lay_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o of_o justify_v faith_n &_o before_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o we_o shall_v conceive_v and_o hold_v a_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o want_n of_o this_o certainty_n in_o many_o be_v a_o open_a gap_n to_o heresy_n apostasy_n atheism_n and_o all_o iniquity_n second_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v gross_o in_o teach_v that_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o that_o without_o it_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o religion_n whereas_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o in_o scripture_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v do_v the_o deed_n sufficient_o though_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v silent_a the_o second_o main_a point_n be_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v assure_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o the_o call_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o teacher_n be_v of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o we_o in_o these_o day_n shall_v be_v assure_v hereof_o i_o answer_v thus_o a_o diverse_a consideration_n must_v be_v have_v of_o the_o first_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o their_o successor_n touch_v the_o first_o minister_n and_o planter_n of_o the_o gospel_n within_o these_o 80._o year_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o a_o call_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a ordinary_n be_v when_o god_n call_v by_o the_o voice_n and_o consent_n of_o man_n follow_v the_o law_n of_o his_o word_n extraordinary_a be_v when_o god_n call_v otherwise_o and_o this_o he_o do_v 3._o way_n first_o by_o immediate_a voice_n thus_o god_n call_v abraham_n and_o moses_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o apostle_n call_v the_o second_o be_v by_o the_o message_n of_o a_o creature_n thus_o aaron_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v call_v by_o moses_n elizeus_fw-la by_o elias_n philip_n be_v call_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o baptize_v the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o 26._o the_o three_o be_v by_o instinct_n thus_o philip_n a_o deacon_n preach_v in_o samaria_n act._n 8._o 14._o thus_o the_o man_n of_o cyprus_n and_o cyrene_n preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v with_o they_o though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v but_o private_a person_n act._n 11._o 19_o 20._o of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o they_o do_v not_o confirm_v their_o calling_n and_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o their_o calling_n have_v be_v extraordinary_a i_o answer_v they_o preach_v no_o new_a doctrine_n but_o the_o old_a &_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o they_o have_v heretofore_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n now_o old_a doctrine_n need_v no_o new_a miracle_n but_o new_a doctrine_n such_o as_o be_v the_o pope_n decree_n &_o decretal_n again_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o man_n may_v false_o pretend_v extraordinary_a call_n i_o answer_v if_o three_o rule_n be_v observe_v they_o can_v the_o first_o be_v that_o extraordinary_a never_o take_v place_n but_o when_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o ordinary_a the_o second_o that_o they_o which_o plead_v a_o call_n extraordinary_o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o life_n for_o this_o be_v a_o infallible_a way_n to_o discover_v false_a teacher_n math._n 7._o 22._o deut._n 13._o 1._o 5._o johns_n authority_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n because_o his_o baptism_n that_o be_v his_o doctrine_n be_v so_o luk._n 20._o 2._o the_o three_o be_v that_o extraordinary_a teacher_n in_o these_o last_o day_n after_o they_o have_v bring_v man_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v as_o other_o ordinary_a minister_n after_o the_o law_n of_o god_n word_n for_o they_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n or_o function_n in_o which_o regard_n they_o be_v pastor_n &_o teacher_n and_o not_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n but_o their_o calling_n be_v extraordinary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o common_a abuse_n of_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o common_a corruption_n of_o doctrine_n these_o 3._o rule_n as_o caveat_n observe_v we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v who_o be_v call_v extraordinary_o who_o not_o and_o they_o be_v all_o full_o verify_v in_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o it_o be_v object_v that_o they_o which_o be_v lawful_o call_v be_v ordain_v by_o they_o who_o ancestor_n have_v be_v successive_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o answer_v succession_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v of_o person_n and_o doctrine_n joint_o together_o and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o second_o be_v of_o person_n alone_o and_o this_o may_v be_v among_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n the_o three_o be_v of_o doctrine_n alone_o and_o thus_o our_o minister_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o rule_n must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v tie_v by_o god_n and_o annex_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o doctrine_n if_o in_o turkey_n or_o america_n or_o else_o where_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v receive_v of_o man_n by_o the_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n of_o private_a person_n they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o send_v into_o europe_n for_o consecrate_a minister_n but_o they_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o minister_n from_o within_o themselves_o because_o where_o god_n give_v the_o word_n he_o give_v the_o power_n also_o touch_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o first_o preacher_n their_o call_n be_v altogether_o ordinary_a and_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o their_o predecessor_n it_o be_v object_v that_o their_o calling_n be_v corrupt_a i_o answer_v thus_o all_o action_n ecclesiastical_a that_o tend_v to_o bind_v or_o lose_v appertain_v proper_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o man_n be_v but_o minister_n and_o instrument_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o to_o call_v man_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n belong_v to_o christ_n who_o alone_o give_v the_o power_n the_o will_n the_o deed_n and_o the_o church_n can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o testify_v
kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o with_o this_o opinion_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v tain_v â—ed_v iv._o they_o hold_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n stand_v in_o external_a obedience_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n reform_v their_o error_n math._n 5._o 6._o 7._o chap._n v._o they_o maintain_v a_o natural_a freedom_n of_o the_o will_n in_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o law_n luk._n 18._o lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o say_v the_o pharisie_n i_o do_v thus_o &_o thus_o vi_o they_o hold_v a_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o messiah_n rom._n 9_o 3._o vii_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n and_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o have_v many_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o they_o observe_v precise_o and_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o be_v account_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n math._n 15._o 3._o 9_o other_o point_n they_o hold_v but_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a it_o may_v further_o be_v demand_v how_o the_o jew_n can_v hold_v such_o heretical_a &_o damnable_a opinion_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n answer_n they_o have_v for_o their_o part_n forsake_v god_n but_o god_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o because_o the_o temple_n be_v yet_o stand_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o outward_a worship_n yet_o remain_v among_o they_o in_o this_o regard_n they_o be_v still_o a_o repute_a people_n of_o god_n again_o they_o be_v call_v a_o people_n of_o god_n not_o of_o the_o big_a but_o of_o the_o better_a part_n and_o the_o better_a part_n be_v a_o small_a remnant_n of_o they_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v joseph_n marie_n zacharie_n elizabeth_n simeon_n anna_n joseph_n of_o arimathia_n nicodemus_n again_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o jew_n be_v such_o a_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v away_o to_o so_o damnable_a a_o religion_n answer_n they_o neither_o love_v nor_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o god_n in_o judgement_n leave_v they_o to_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n isai._n 6._o the_o like_a may_v be_v our_o case_n if_o we_o love_v and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n more_o than_o we_o have_v do_v our_o religion_n may_v end_v in_o ignorance_n superstition_n and_o profaneness_n as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o paul_n example_n be_v his_o conversation_n whereby_o he_o live_v and_o converse_v according_a to_o his_o religion_n the_o like_a shall_v be_v in_o us._n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o godly_a conversation_n be_v to_o go_v together_o phil._n 1._o 27._o faith_n in_o the_o hart_n be_v a_o light_n and_o work_n be_v the_o shine_a of_o this_o light_n math._n 5._o 16._o christ_n have_v redeem_v they_o that_o believe_v from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 18._o here_o many_o of_o we_o do_v amiss_o disjoin_v faith_n and_o good_a life_n and_o this_o fault_n be_v the_o great_a because_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o our_o adversary_n to_o mislike_v and_o reject_v our_o religion_n paul_n conversation_n have_v two_o part_n his_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o profit_v in_o his_o religion_n persecution_n proper_o be_v the_o afflict_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o this_o we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v paul_n but_o to_o do_v the_o contrary_a that_o be_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n after_o god_n glory_n immediate_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o come_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o this_o kingdom_n be_v a_o certain_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o stand_v subject_a to_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o subjection_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o property_n of_o they_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o both_o rich_a and_o poor_a confer_v something_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o figure_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o fault_n of_o our_o time_n be_v that_o we_o build_v ourselves_o and_o our_o worldly_a estate_n and_o little_a respect_n the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n by_o paul_n two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o manner_n and_o measure_n or_o accomplishment_n the_o manner_n be_v that_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n extreme_o or_o above_o measure_n that_o which_o paul_n do_v in_o his_o religion_n we_o must_v do_v in_o we_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v we_o must_v do_v they_o with_o all_o our_o might_n eccles._n 9_o 10._o our_o duty_n be_v to_o keep_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o we_o must_v do_v it_o with_o all_o diligence_n prou._n 4._o 24._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n and_o we_o must_v take_v it_o with_o violence_n to_o enter_v into_o life_n be_v our_o duty_n and_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o enter_v to_o pray_v be_v our_o duty_n and_o we_o must_v wrestle_v in_o prayer_n rom._n 15._o 30._o josias_n turn_v to_o god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n the_o law_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o the_o power_n in_o earthly_a thing_n we_o must_v moderate_v our_o thought_n &_o care_n but_o spiritual_a duty_n must_v be_v perform_v with_o all_o our_o might_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o persecution_n be_v that_o paul_n waste_v the_o church_n and_o make_v havoc_n of_o it_o here_o i_o consider_v 2._o point_n what_o be_v waste_v &_o who_o be_v the_o waster_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v the_o church_n here_o 2._o question_n may_v be_v demand_v the_o firist_n be_v how_o the_o church_n can_v be_v waste_v answer_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a estate_n thereof_o which_o stand_v in_o election_n faith_n justification_n glorification_n it_o can_v be_v waste_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o outward_a estate_n it_o may_v be_v waste_v that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o man_n body_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n the_o second_o question_n be_v why_o god_n suffer_v his_o enemy_n to_o waste_v his_o own_o church_n answer_n judgement_n begin_v in_o god_n house_n and_o his_o judgement_n sometime_o be_v very_o sharp_a whether_o they_o be_v inflict_v for_o trial_n or_o correction_n of_o sin_n past_a or_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v as_o in_o the_o body_n sometime_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n except_o arm_n and_o leg_n be_v cut_v off_o even_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o last_o judgement_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n everlasting_a in_o heaven_n because_o the_o wicked_a man_n flourish_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v often_o oppress_v the_o waster_n of_o the_o church_n be_v paul_n by_o who_o we_o learn_v that_o sin_n where_o it_o take_v place_n give_v a_o man_n no_o rest_n till_o it_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o a_o height_n of_o wickedness_n hatred_n have_v enter_v into_o cain_n heart_n leave_v he_o not_o till_o it_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o imbrue_v his_o hand_n in_o his_o brother_n blood_n coveteousnes_n make_v judas_n at_o length_n to_o betray_v his_o master_n and_o hang_v himself_o blind_a zeal_n make_v paul_n not_o only_o to_o persecute_v but_o also_o to_o waste_v the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o avoid_v the_o first_o beginning_n yea_o the_o very_a occasion_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o part_n and_o point_n in_o paul_n conversion_n be_v that_o he_o profit_v in_o his_o religion_n thus_o shall_v we_o profit_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v god_n commandment_n be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a that_o be_v endeavour_n to_o come_v to_o perfection_n 48._o all_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v or_o can_v obtain_v be_v little_a enough_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n job_n that_o say_v in_o his_o affliction_n though_o the_o lord_n kill_v i_o i_o will_v still_o trust_v in_o he_o say_v also_o that_o god_n write_v bitter_a thing_n 26._o against_o he_o and_o make_v he_o to_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o his_o sin_n when_o he_o do_v not_o grow_v or_o increase_v in_o good_a thing_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 2._o in_o this_o regard_n great_a be_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o day_n for_o many_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o gospel_n many_o stand_n at_o a_o stay_n without_o profit_v many_o go_v backward_o the_o cause_n
obedience_n be_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o man_n that_o be_v confer_v and_o consult_v with_o they_o touch_v his_o doctrine_n and_o call_v and_o this_o he_o amplify_v by_o a_o comparison_n thus_o he_o do_v not_o consult_v with_o any_o man_n no_o not_o the_o apostle_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o do_v because_o they_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v unmeete_a to_o consult_v with_o man_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o god_n hence_o i_o gather_v that_o god_n word_n whether_o preach_v or_o write_v do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o man_n no_o not_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o authorise_v itself_o christ_n receive_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n john_n 5._o 34._o and_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n do_v authorise_v the_o word_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n for_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v found_v on_o the_o word_n the_o church_n can_v consist_v without_o faith_n nor_o faith_n without_o the_o word_n second_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o consultation_n or_o deliberation_n to_o be_v use_v at_o any_o time_n touch_v the_o hold_n or_o not_o hold_v of_o our_o religion_n he_o that_o will_v follow_v christ_n may_v not_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o then_o look_v back_o again_o to_o his_o friend_n to_o see_v what_o they_o will_v say_v luke_n 9_o 61._o he_o that_o will_v be_v wise_a must_v deny_v his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o become_v a_o fool_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 18._o the_o three_o child_n will_v not_o consult_v touch_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o image_n but_o say_v be_v it_o know_v to_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o worship_v thy_o god_n dan._n 3._o when_o the_o judge_n give_v cyprian_n the_o martyr_n leave_v to_o deliberate_v a_o while_n whether_o he_o will_v deny_v his_o religion_n he_o answer_v that_o in_o divine_a matter_n deliberation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v by_o this_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o schoolman_n have_v do_v evil_a which_o have_v turn_v all_o divinity_n into_o question_n and_o have_v make_v of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n a_o questionarie_a divinity_n second_o by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n we_o may_v not_o consult_v of_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n but_o we_o must_v be_v resolute_a and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o persuasion_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n three_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n must_v be_v without_o consultation_n we_o must_v first_o try_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o then_o absolute_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n leave_v the_o issue_n to_o god_n abram_n be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o forsake_v his_o country_n &_o kindred_n gen._n 12._o he_o direct_o then_o give_v attendance_n to_o the_o commandment_n and_o go_v as_o it_o be_v blind_a fold_n he_o know_v not_o whither_o god_n promise_v he_o a_o child_n in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o believe_v god_n without_o any_o reason_n or_o dispute_v the_o case_n with_o himself_o too_o or_o fro_o rome_n 4._o 20._o but_o the_o common_a manner_n be_v though_o we_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o dispute_v the_o case_n and_o to_o consult_v with_o our_o friend_n and_o to_o practice_v according_a to_o carnal_a counsel_n eve_n listen_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o satan_n and_o neglect_v god_n commandment_n saul_n be_v forbid_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o gilgal_n till_o samuel_n come_v to_o do_v it_o consult_v with_o himself_o whether_o he_o may_v do_v it_o or_o no_o and_o follow_v his_o own_o reason_n against_o god_n commandment_n and_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n for_o it_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o deliberation_n whereby_o man_n consult_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o manifold_a rebellion_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o that_o man_n be_v term_v here_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o man_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n we_o be_v teach_v every_o day_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yea_o to_o account_v every_o new_a day_n as_o the_o day_n of_o death_n because_o we_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o three_o point_n be_v where_o paul_n first_o preach_v namely_o in_o arabia_n and_o damascus_n arabia_n be_v a_o region_n of_o the_o world_n where_o mount_n sina_n stand_v and_o where_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n wander_v 40._o year_n the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v of_o two_o fort_n some_o more_o civil_a and_o some_o barbarous_a civil_a as_o the_o israelite_n amalechites_n madianites_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v they_o profess_v enemy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n barbarous_a as_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o arabia_n to_o ward_n babylon_n for_o the_o inhabitant_n dwell_v in_o tent_n and_o live_v like_o wild_a and_o savage_a man_n by_o rob_v and_o steal_v and_o consequent_o by_o kill_v isai._n 13._o 20._o jerem._n 3._o 2._o here_o we_o see_v paul_n estate_n and_o condition_n when_o he_o first_o begin_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o apostolical_a function_n god_n then_o lay_v upon_o he_o a_o sharp_a and_o weighty_a trial_n for_o he_o go_v alone_o into_o arabia_n and_o he_o must_v become_v a_o teacher_n to_o his_o own_o profess_a enemy_n yea_o to_o a_o savage_a generation_n of_o who_o conversion_n he_o have_v no_o hope_n in_o man_n reason_n and_o this_o have_v be_v a_o usual_a deal_n of_o god_n with_o his_o own_o servant_n when_o moses_n be_v call_v to_o deliver_v the_o israelite_n and_o be_v in_o the_o way_n the_o lord_n for_o a_o defect_n in_o his_o family_n come_v against_o he_o to_o destroy_v he_o exod._n 4._o 24._o dam_fw-la vid_fw-la be_v anoint_v king_n of_o israel_n and_o withal_o saul_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o persecute_v he_o and_o to_o hunt_v he_o as_o man_n hunt_v partridge_n in_o the_o mountain_n jonas_n be_v call_v to_o preach_v to_o ninive_n and_o withal_o god_n forsake_v he_o and_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o so_o as_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o devour_v of_o a_o fish_n and_o after_o this_o be_v deliver_v he_o must_v go_v preach_v at_o ninive_n when_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v inaugurate_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n present_o after_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v he_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v with_o wild_a beast_n and_o to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n mar._n 1._o v._n 12._o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o deal_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a by_o this_o mean_v sinful_a man_n be_v make_v fit_a for_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v for_o the_o say_n be_v true_a read_v prayer_n and_o temptation_n make_v a_o divine_a again_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v cause_v to_o depend_v on_o the_o providence_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v make_v fit_a for_o the_o assistance_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n spirit_n who_o dwell_v only_o with_o they_o that_o be_v of_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n now_o then_o let_v not_o they_o that_o in_o any_o notable_a change_n of_o their_o life_n find_v notable_a temptation_n be_v discourage_v for_o this_o be_v a_o condition_n that_o befall_v they_o by_o a_o wise_a and_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o lead_v christ_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v after_o his_o baptism_n again_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v three_o thing_n in_o god_n his_o power_n in_o that_o he_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n where_o it_o be_v most_o oppugned_a and_o reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o own_o enemy_n namely_o the_o wicked_a and_o savage_a arabian_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n 110._o v_o 2._o his_o goodness_n in_o that_o he_o send_v paul_n to_o preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o will_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 26._o his_o truth_n in_o that_o he_o now_o fulfil_v thing_n foretell_v by_o david_n psal._n 72._o 10._o the_o king_n of_o sheba_n &_o saba_n shall_v bring_v gift_n that_o be_v ethiopian_n and_o arabian_n 18._o then_o after_o three_o year_n i_o come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o visit_v peter_n and_o abode_n with_o he_o fifteen_o day_n paul_n have_v prove_v before_o that_o he_o learn_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o any_o man_n no_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n go_v about_o now_o to_o answer_v exception_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o his_o reason_n and_o first_o of_o all_o it_o may_v have_v be_v object_v that_o he_o be_v see_v at_o jerusalem_n sundry_a time_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o likelihood_n
go_v thither_o to_o be_v instruct_v to_o this_o he_o answer_v three_o thing_n that_o he_o go_v thither_o three_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n and_o not_o before_o that_o he_o go_v to_o visit_v peter_n that_o he_o abide_v there_o fifteen_o day_n for_o the_o first_o where_o he_o say_v he_o preach_v 3._o year_n in_o arabia_n and_o damascus_n and_o then_o after_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o abode_n there_o fifteen_o day_n for_o some_o special_a cause_n we_o see_v paul_n be_v ready_a and_o able_a to_o make_v a_o good_a account_n of_o the_o spend_n of_o his_o time_n both_o for_o day_n and_o year_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o time_n be_v precious_a and_o great_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o expend_v of_o it_o after_o paul_n example_n we_o must_v so_o live_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o the_o spend_n of_o our_o day_n that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v we_o must_v learn_v to_o number_v our_o day_n and_o to_o redeem_v the_o time_n to_o number_v our_o day_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o shortness_n of_o our_o life_n and_o that_o we_o be_v every_o day_n subject_a to_o death_n and_o withal_o serious_o to_o bethink_v ourselves_o of_o the_o causer_n of_o this_o our_o condition_n namely_o our_o sin_n both_o original_n and_o actual_a when_o this_o twofold_a consideration_n take_v place_n we_o then_o begin_v to_o number_v our_o day_n the_o number_n of_o our_o time_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o redeem_n of_o it_o to_o redeem_v our_o time_n be_v to_o take_v time_n while_o time_n serve_v special_o for_o spiritual_a use_n and_o for_o the_o amendment_n of_o our_o life_n when_o time_n be_v thus_o number_v and_o redeem_v then_o shall_v the_o good_a account_n be_v make_v before_o god_n and_o man_n wherefore_o miserable_a be_v the_o case_n of_o they_o that_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o idleness_n in_o riot_n and_o sport_v in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n for_o they_o neither_o number_n time_n nor_o redeem_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v far_o from_o any_o good_a account_n the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o paul_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o visit_v peter_n that_o be_v to_o see_v he_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o to_o talk_v and_o confer_v with_o he_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a kind_n of_o peregrination_n or_o pilgrimage_n in_o that_o paul_n journey_n from_o arabia_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n thus_o the_o queen_n of_o saba_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v that_o all_o the_o male_n in_o israel_n shall_v thrice_o in_o the_o year_n go_v up_o to_o the_o place_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v deut._n 16._o this_o law_n be_v practise_v by_o elkana_n &_o anna_n 1._o sam._n 1._o by_o joseph_n and_o marie_n by_o the_o steward_n of_o candaces_n queen_n of_o ethiopia_n act._n 8._o nevertheless_o popish_a pilgrimage_n be_v utter_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o two_o cause_n one_o be_v because_o it_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n whereas_o now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o religious_a distinction_n of_o place_n be_v abolish_v 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n in_o every_o place_n unto_o god_n some_o allege_v that_o vow_n which_o be_v not_o command_v be_v nevertheless_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n among_o the_o jew_n i_o answer_v though_o man_n be_v not_o command_v to_o vow_n yet_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o vow_n be_v command_v and_o in_o that_o god_n command_v the_o manner_n of_o vow_v he_o allow_v the_o act_n of_o vowe-making_a let_v the_o papist_n show_v the_o like_a allowance_n for_o their_o pilgrimage_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o popish_a pilgrimage_n be_v not_o to_o live_a man_n but_o to_o the_o relic_n and_o image_n of_o dead_a man_n which_o kind_n of_o peregrination_n be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o world_n till_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o pilgrimage_n to_o relic_n come_v in_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o pilgrimage_n to_o image_n after_o 600._o year_n in_o that_o paul_n go_v about_o to_o visit_v peter_n the_o papist_n gather_v the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n over_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o false_o for_o this_o visitation_n argue_v reverence_n and_o reverence_n be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o superious_a but_o also_o to_o equal_n again_o primacy_n be_v twofold_a primacy_n of_o order_n and_o primacy_n of_o power_n primacy_n of_o order_n be_v due_a unto_o peter_n in_o that_o he_o be_v first_o call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n before_o paul_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n he_o be_v reverence_v of_o he_o the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o paul_n abide_v with_o peter_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o fifteen_o day_n his_o abode_n with_o peter_n be_v in_o token_n of_o mutual_a consent_n and_o fellowship_n like_o shall_v be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o their_o office_n be_v to_o publish_v and_o persuade_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o which_o they_o be_v unfit_a that_o can_v maintain_v peace_n among_o themselves_o and_o all_o believer_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n speak_v and_o think_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o this_o can_v be_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n of_o they_o that_o be_v guide_n this_o consent_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o great_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o when_o there_o can_v be_v consent_n of_o judgement_n by_o reason_n of_o humane_a frailty_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o the_o foundation_n be_v maintain_v there_o must_v be_v consent_n in_o affection_n and_o injury_n offer_v may_v not_o dissolve_v this_o bond_n though_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n suspect_v paul_n and_o will_v not_o at_o the_o first_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o disciple_n act._n 9_o 26._o yet_o do_v he_o for_o his_o part_n accept_v of_o their_o love_n and_o fellowship_n whereas_o he_o add_v that_o his_o abode_n with_o peter_n be_v but_o for_o 15._o day_n hereby_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o learn_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o he_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v learn_v in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n neither_o can_v paul_n by_o the_o teach_n of_o any_o man_n become_v a_o apostle_n in_o so_o little_a time_n 19_o and_o none_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v i_o save_v james_n the_o lord_n brother_n it_o may_v happy_o be_v object_v against_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o paul_n may_v be_v teach_v of_o some_o other_o apostle_n beside_o peter_n and_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v two_o thing_n one_o that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o james_n beside_o peter_n before_o name_v the_o second_o that_o he_o do_v but_o see_v james._n here_o i_o gather_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o mother_n church_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v rather_o jerusalem_n then_o rome_n because_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v there_o &_o go_v thence_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v for_o a_o time_n guide_v by_o two_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n james_n and_o peter_n in_o that_o james_n be_v call_v our_o lord_n brother_n three_o thing_n may_v be_v demand_v one_o which_o jame_v this_o be_v answer_n it_o be_v james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n for_o he_o live_v 14._o year_n after_o this_o gal._n 2._o 9_o whereas_o jame_v the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n live_v not_o so_o long_o because_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o herod_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v how_o james_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n brother_n answer_n in_o scripture_n child_n of_o the_o same_o womb_n be_v brethren_n man_n of_o the_o same_o blood_n be_v brethren_n as_o abram_z and_o lot_n gen._n 13._o 8._o man_n of_o the_o same_o country_n be_v brethren_n thus_o saul_n countryman_n be_v call_v his_o brethren_n 1._o chron._n 12._o 2._o and_o james_n be_v call_v our_o lord_n brother_n not_o beacuse_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o womb_n but_o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o blood_n or_o kindred_n for_o elie_n have_v two_o daughter_n marry_o espouse_v to_o joseph_n &_o marie_n cleophas_n who_o afterward_o be_v marry_v to_o alpheus_n of_o who_o come_v james_n here_o mention_v james_n therefore_o be_v the_o cousin-german_a of_o christ._n therefore_o heluideus_fw-la fail_v when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o insringe_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n out_o of_o this_o place_n as_o if_o she_o have_v more_o son_n beside_o christ._n the_o three_o thing_n be_v what_o benefit_n james_n have_v by_o be_v the_o lord_n brother_n answer_n he_o be_v here_o call_v the_o lord_n brother_n only_o for_o distinction_n sake_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o jame_v the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n and_o this_o brotherhood_n do_v not_o make_v he_o the_o better_a apostle_n or_o
god_n be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v join_v with_o many_o frailty_n and_o action_n of_o faith_n be_v mix_v with_o sundry_a defect_n and_o sin_n now_o then_o we_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o lie_v and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o our_o heart_n and_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n first_o it_o be_v god_n commandment_n jam._n 3._o 14._o second_o lie_v be_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o truth_n we_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o three_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n joh._n 17._o 17._o and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o detest_v lie_v and_o deceit_n four_o truth_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n gal._n 5._o and_o a_o mark_n of_o god_n child_n psal._n 32._o v_o 2._o he_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n and_o psal._n 15._o 2._o he_o shall_v rest_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n last_o destruction_n be_v the_o liar_n reward_n psal._n 5._o 6._o god_n will_v destroy_v they_o that_o speak_v lie_n and_o they_o must_v have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n revel_v 22._o 15_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n now_o follow_v the_o confirmation_n by_o oath_n fore_o god_n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o these_o word_n can_v be_v a_o form_n of_o swear_v ans._n in_o a_o oath_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v a_o asseveration_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o second_o be_v cenfession_n whereby_o the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o swear_v acknowledge_v the_o power_n presence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o that_o he_o be_v both_o witness_n &_o judge_v of_o all_o our_o do_n the_o three_o be_v invocation_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o and_o to_o we_o that_o we_o speak_v the_o truth_n the_o last_o be_v imprecation_n that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o judge_n to_o take_v revenge_n upon_o we_o if_o we_o lie_v now_o then_o the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n in_o which_o not_o all_o but_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v express_v and_o the_o rest_n conceal_v and_o yet_o to_o be_v understand_v jerem._n 4._o 2._o there_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n the_o lord_n live_v and_o here_o only_a confession_n be_v express_v the_o form_n of_o swear_v i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v to_o my_o soul_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 23._o express_v the_o three_o part_n namely_o invocation_n the_o word_n ruth_n 2._o 17._o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o and_o thus_o unto_o i_o be_v a_o imprecation_n the_o common_a form_n the_o lord_n thou_o help_v through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v partly_o prayer_n and_o partly_o imprecation_n and_o the_o form_n in_o this_o place_n be_v direct_o a_o confession_n that_o god_n be_v present_a to_o witness_v and_o judge_v the_o truth_n thus_o common_o in_o all_o form_n of_o oath_n one_o part_n be_v express_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v enfold_v here_o first_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v plain_a and_o direct_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o not_o indirect_a or_o oblique_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o creature_n god_n name_v conceal_v and_o it_o be_v the_o flat_a commandment_n of_o god_n math._n 5._o 34._o it_o be_v allege_v that_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 31._o swear_v by_o his_o rejoice_v in_o christ._n i_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n by_o my_o rejoice_v be_v not_o a_o oath_n but_o a_o obtestation_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n be_v this_o that_o his_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n which_o he_o endure_v for_o christ_n will_v testify_v if_o they_o can_v speak_v that_o he_o die_v daily_o thus_o moses_n call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v without_o swear_v for_o in_o a_o oath_n the_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o swear_v be_v make_v not_o only_o witness_v but_o also_o judge_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o name_v the_o creature_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n if_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o pledge_n present_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v punish_v we_o in_o they_o if_o we_o lie_v thus_o paul_n swear_v i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v to_o or_o upon_o my_o soul_n here_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v who_o common_a fwear_n be_v by_o the_o creature_n as_o by_o their_o faith_n by_o their_o troth_n by_o the_o mass_n marry_o by_o this_o bread_n by_o this_o drink_n etc._n etc._n second_o here_o we_o learn_v to_o use_v a_o oath_n only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o extremity_n namely_o when_o a_o necessary_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v &_o when_o this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o any_o reason_n or_o proof_n to_o be_v find_v among_o man_n upon_o earth_n then_o may_v we_o fly_v unto_o heaven_n for_o proof_n and_o make_v god_n our_o witness_n thus_o paul_n confirm_v his_o own_o call_n when_o all_o other_o proof_n fail_v and_o it_o must_v further_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o extremity_n he_o use_v a_o oath_n but_o seldom_o this_o seem_v to_o condemn_v their_o wickedness_n that_o cry_v at_o every_o word_n in_o their_o common_a talk_n before_o god_n before_o god_n three_o before_o we_o swear_v we_o be_v to_o use_v great_a meditation_n consideration_n and_o preparation_n and_o therefore_o paul_n in_o swear_v use_v a_o word_n of_o attention_n and_o say_v behold_v i_o speak_v it_o before_o god_n this_o condemn_v the_o rash_a and_o customable_a swear_n of_o man_n in_o their_o common_a talk_n who_o also_o in_o that_o they_o common_o and_o rash_o swear_v common_o forswear_v themselves_o in_o that_o paul_n confirm_v his_o write_n by_o oath_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o if_o he_o have_v swear_v false_o god_n will_v have_v take_v revenge_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o write_n before_o this_o which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v whereas_o paul_n say_v before_o god_n i_o speak_v it_o he_o teach_v we_o after_o his_o own_o example_n to_o bring_v ourselves_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o as_o enoch_n do_v gen._n 5._o 22._o and_o as_o abraham_n be_v command_v gen._n 17._o 1._o and_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v as_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n because_o of_o his_o presence_n this_o be_v the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o right_a practice_n of_o religion_n 21_o after_o that_o i_o go_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n and_o i_o be_v unknown_a by_o face_n to_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n 22._o but_o they_o have_v hear_v only_o some_o say_v he_o which_o persecute_v we_o in_o time_n past_a now_o preach_v the_o faith_n which_o before_o he_o destroy_v 23_o and_o they_o glorify_a god_n in_o i_o here_o paul_n answer_v a_o other_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o though_o paul_n learn_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o may_v he_o happy_o learn_v it_o of_o they_o in_o other_o church_n of_o judea_n to_o this_o paul_n answer_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n into_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n the_o second_o that_o he_o be_v not_o know_v in_o person_n to_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n but_o only_o by_o hearsay_n and_o he_o set_v down_o the_o report_n that_o go_v of_o he_o the_o three_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n do_v not_o disgrace_n and_o slander_v he_o but_o they_o glorify_a god_n for_o he_o of_o these_o in_o order_n for_o the_o first_o that_o paul_n go_v from_o jerusalem_n straight_o into_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n the_o region_n of_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v two_o cause_n one_o because_o paul_n be_v ordain_v special_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n act._n 9_o 15._o rom._n 15._o 16._o the_o second_o because_o cilicia_n be_v his_o own_o country_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o tarsus_n a_o town_n in_o cilicia_n and_o his_o love_n to_o his_o country_n no_o doubt_n be_v great_a for_o in_o the_o like_a case_n he_o can_v have_v wish_v himself_o to_o be_v accurse_v for_o his_o countryman_n the_o jew_n from_o this_o first_o answer_n i_o gather_v two_o thing_n first_o if_o any_o apostle_n above_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o pastor_n and_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v paul_n and_o not_o peter_n because_o he_o special_o be_v ordain_v to_o teach_v and_o convert_v the_o nation_n the_o second_o be_v
concern_v faith_n and_o good_a life_n be_v inseparable_o annex_v to_o his_o person_n and_o in_o it_o be_v we_o to_o rest_v the_o principal_a voice_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n be_v the_o write_a word_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o gather_v declare_v testify_v and_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n it_o be_v object_v that_o when_o a_o question_n be_v propound_v the_o scripture_n can_v speak_v nor_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o church_n only_o i_o answer_v again_o that_o god_n ascribe_v to_o the_o write_a word_n a_o voice_n or_o speech_n rom._n 3._o 19_o and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v sufficient_o to_o the_o resolve_v of_o any_o man_n conscience_n in_o all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n again_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o ancient_a must_v be_v the_o judge_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o write_n of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o before_o the_o word_n which_o be_v write_v for_o the_o church_n presuppose_v faith_n and_o faith_n presuppose_v a_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o our_o doctrine_n they_o further_o upbraid_v we_o that_o we_o will_v be_v try_v by_o nothing_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n even_o as_o the_o malefactor_n that_o will_v not_o be_v try_v by_o the_o quest_n but_o by_o the_o evidence_n i_o answer_v for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o our_o adversary_n we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n so_o be_v it_o the_o three_o caution_n before_o remember_v be_v due_o observe_v special_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v judge_v and_o try_v by_o the_o write_a word_n and_o by_o reason_n gather_v thence_o again_o the_o papist_n hence_o gather_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n ans._n thus_o much_o we_o grant_v yet_o so_o as_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o principal_a approbation_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o we_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v be_v in_o the_o word_n &_o from_o the_o word_n and_o not_o from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v his_o evidence_n within_o itself_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o believe_v the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o word_n though_o the_o church_n shall_v say_v nothing_o the_o three_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o person_n with_o who_o paul_n confer_v namely_o with_o they_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o be_v with_o they_o that_o be_v in_o price_n and_o account_n as_o peter_n james_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a to_o excellent_a man_n namely_o a_o precious_a and_o reverend_a estimation_n thus_o the_o name_n of_o david_n be_v in_o price_n in_o israel_n for_o his_o virtue_n 1._o sam._n 18._o last_o and_o thus_o with_o the_o papist_n be_v we_o content_a to_o honour_v the_o saint_n again_o here_o the_o papist_n gather_v that_o they_o be_v heretic_n that_o after_o paul_n example_n will_v not_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o have_v their_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n try_v and_o examine_v i_o answer_v first_o we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o write_n of_o peter_n james_n john_n paul_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o doubtful_a case_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n isai_n 8._o second_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o have_v a_o commandment_n not_o to_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n to_o have_v our_o religion_n try_v revel_v 18._o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n three_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v peter_n successor_n not_o in_o teach_v but_o in_o deny_v christ._n and_o the_o learned_a papist_n confess_v that_o for_o this_o succession_n they_o have_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n ground_v upon_o humane_a history_n the_o four_o point_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o conference_n lest_o i_o shall_v run_v that_o be_v lest_o i_o shall_v preach_v or_o have_v preach_v in_o vain_a these_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o every_o sermon_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o hearer_n the_o savour_n of_o life_n or_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n it_o be_v always_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o god_n the_o word_n therefore_o carry_v this_o meaning_n lest_o my_o preach_v shall_v be_v of_o less_o use_n and_o profit_n or_o again_o lest_o i_o shall_v preach_v in_o vain_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o good_a which_o be_v look_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o this_o paul_n speak_v because_o a_o rumour_n go_v abroad_o that_o his_o doctrine_n in_o many_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n many_o be_v keep_v from_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o weak_a believer_n be_v quench_v now_o then_o the_o end_n of_o the_o conference_n be_v to_o stay_v this_o false_a report_n that_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n may_v have_v passage_n and_o that_o with_o great_a profit_n hence_o the_o papist_n gather_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n be_v uncerten_a and_o unprofitable_a till_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o peter_n i_o answer_v that_o paul_n seek_v the_o approbation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n not_o because_o it_o be_v uncerten_a and_o unprofitable_a but_o because_o it_o be_v slander_v and_o the_o slander_n be_v that_o he_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o peter_n do_v now_o to_o cut_v off_o this_o slander_n he_o use_v mean_n to_o manifest_v his_o consent_n with_o peter_n and_o therefore_o seek_v approbation_n at_o his_o hand_n again_o when_o paul_n say_v lest_o i_o shall_v run_v in_o vain_a he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o ease_n or_o pleasure_n but_o a_o labour_n nay_o a_o continue_a labour_n like_v to_o the_o run_v in_o a_o race_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v so_o labour_v and_o walk_v in_o this_o call_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o paul_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n etc._n etc._n 2._o tim._n 4._o three_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o believer_n shall_v have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o procure_n of_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o paul_n aim_v at_o in_o this_o conference_n with_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n we_o must_v not_o be_v as_o child_n carried_z away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n eph._n 4._o 14._o god_n word_n require_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o faith_n presuppose_v certain_a knowledge_n the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n require_v that_o we_o know_v god_n and_o his_o will_n distinguish_v he_o from_o false_a god_n and_o his_o worship_n from_o false_a worship_n here_o come_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o time_n to_o be_v consider_v most_o man_n among_o we_o do_v not_o know_v their_o religion_n neither_o can_v they_o distinguish_v it_o from_o error_n and_o false_a religion_n a_o foul_a negligence_n we_o take_v pain_n to_o learn_v trade_n and_o occupation_n that_o we_o may_v have_v wherewith_o to_o preserve_v this_o temporal_a life_n what_o a_o shame_n than_o be_v it_o that_o we_o learn_v not_o better_a to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a religion_n whereby_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v save_v last_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v but_o also_o to_o study_v and_o take_v care_n how_o by_o preach_v he_o may_v do_v the_o most_o good_a 3._o but_o neither_o yet_o titus_n which_o be_v with_o i_o though_o he_o be_v a_o grecian_a be_v compel_v to_o be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o conference_n follow_v the_o approbation_n which_o be_v give_v to_o paul_n it_o stand_v in_o four_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o compel_v titus_n to_o be_v circumcise_v v_o 3._o the_o second_o that_o they_o add_v nothing_o to_o his_o doctrine_n v_o 6._o the_o three_o that_o they_o give_v he_o the_o hand_n of_o fellowship_n v_o 7._o the_o last_o that_o at_o his_o departure_n they_o require_v of_o he_o nothing_o but_o the_o give_n of_o alm_n v_o 16._o for_o the_o first_o the_o word_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o compel_v to_o be_v circumcise_v carry_v this_o sense_n i_o for_o my_o part_n be_v ready_a to_o circumcise_v titus_n if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o meet_a occasion_n false_a brethren_n will_v have_v impose_v a_o necessity_n upon_o we_o then_o i_o and_o titus_n refuse_v and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o urge_v i_o to_o circumcise_v he_o here_o it_o may_v
be_v demand_v how_o this_o text_n can_v well_o stand_v with_o act._n 16._o v._n 3._o for_o there_o paul_n circumcise_v timothy_n a_o grecian_a and_o here_o he_o refuse_v to_o circumcise_v titus_n though_o he_o be_v a_o grecian_a i_o answer_v thus_o circumcision_n be_v at_o this_o time_n a_o thing_n indifferent_a from_o the_o first_o institution_n to_o the_o come_n and_o special_o to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n command_v a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n again_o after_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o a_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o use_n utter_o unlawful_a in_o the_o middle_a time_n that_o be_v while_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v yet_o in_o sound_v it_o be_v a_o ceremony_n free_a or_o indifferent_a it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n be_v abolish_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v so_o and_o circumcision_n be_v abolish_v in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o conscience_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o a_o while_n circumcision_n at_o this_o time_n be_v as_o a_o corpse_n that_o be_v dead_a yet_o unbury_v and_o only_o lay_v out_o and_o so_o it_o must_v remain_v for_o a_o time_n that_o it_o may_v be_v bury_v with_o honour_n it_o may_v again_o be_v object_v that_o baptism_n be_v come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n and_o that_o therefore_o circumcision_n be_v but_o a_o idle_a and_o empty_a ceremony_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o use_v as_o a_o sacrament_n at_o this_o time_n or_o as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n but_o only_o as_o a_o free_a ceremony_n and_o that_o only_a then_o when_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o man_n be_v then_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a it_o may_v as_o occasion_n serve_v be_v use_v or_o not_o use_v therefore_o paul_n condescend_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n circumcise_a timothy_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o offend_v the_o godly_a and_o hinder_v christian_a liberty_n he_o refuse_v to_o circumcise_v titus_n here_o a_o great_a question_n be_v answer_v whether_o we_o may_v use_v thing_n indifferent_a as_o oft_o as_o we_o will_v and_o how_o we_o will_v the_o answer_n be_v no._n thing_n be_v not_o call_v indifferent_a because_o we_o may_v use_v they_o indifferent_o or_o not_o use_v they_o when_o we_o will_v and_o how_o we_o will_v but_o because_o in_o themselves_o or_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a and_o we_o may_v use_v they_o well_o or_o ill_o &_o we_o may_v again_o not_o use_v they_o well_o or_o evil_a furthermore_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o restrain_v the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a the_o law_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o law_n of_o man_n the_o law_n of_o charity_n be_v this_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n cease_v to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o be_v as_o thing_n moral_a that_o be_v either_o forbid_v or_o command_v paul_n say_v if_o to_o eat_v flesh_n be_v to_o the_o offence_n of_o his_o brother_n he_o will_v eat_v no_o flesh_n while_o the_o world_n stand_v 1._o cor._n 8._o 13._o and_o though_o he_o circumcise_v timothy_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o circumcise_v titus_n lest_o he_o shall_v offend_v the_o godly_a and_o by_o his_o example_n hurt_n christian_n liberty_n likewise_o the_o good_a law_n of_o man_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a tend_v to_o the_o common_a good_a and_o serve_v for_o edification_n restrain_v the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a so_o that_o they_o which_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o than_o these_o law_n command_v with_o a_o contemptuous_a or_o disloyal_a mind_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n yet_o here_o two_o caution_n must_v be_v remember_v one_o that_o the_o law_n of_o man_n do_v not_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n by_o willing_a this_o or_o that_o to_o make_v it_o good_a or_o evil_a neither_o do_v they_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o liberty_n grant_v by_o a_o sovereign_a power_n can_v be_v reverse_a by_o a_o inferior_a power_n therefore_o humane_a law_n do_v no_o more_o but_o temper_n and_o moderate_a the_o over_o common_a use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a the_o second_o caution_n be_v that_o when_o the_o end_n of_o a_o law_n cease_v when_o there_o be_v no_o contempt_n of_o the_o authority_n that_o make_v the_o law_n when_o no_o offence_n be_v give_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a remain_v in_o his_o free_a use_n without_o sin_n or_o breach_n of_o conscience_n again_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a when_o it_o be_v make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o circumcision_n be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v this_o conclusion_n serve_v to_o overthrow_v the_o popish_a religion_n for_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o meat_n drink_n apparel_n time_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o use_n or_o the_o not_o use_v of_o they_o be_v make_v necessary_a even_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n salvation_n for_o the_o abstinence_n from_o thing_n that_o be_v by_o nature_n indifferent_a be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n for_o example_n to_o marry_v or_o not_o to_o marry_v be_v for_o nature_n a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o therefore_o when_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n be_v make_v necessary_a as_o it_o be_v in_o diverse_a order_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v change_v which_o god_n have_v leave_v free_a and_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o be_v teach_v here_o again_o we_o learn_v to_o make_v difference_n of_o person_n some_o be_v weak_a some_o be_v obstinate_a weak_a one_o be_v such_o as_o have_v turn_v unto_o god_n and_o carry_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o purpose_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o please_v god_n nevertheless_o do_v sundry_a thing_n amiss_o upon_o simple_a ignorance_n or_o bad_a custom_n till_o they_o be_v better_o inform_v of_o these_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o become_v all_o to_o all_o that_o he_o may_v save_v some_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 22._o and_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o condescend_v to_o circumcise_v timothy_n and_o if_o we_o that_o have_v scarce_o a_o drop_n of_o mercy_n in_o we_o must_v thus_o bear_v with_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a much_o more_o will_v god_n do_v it_o who_o be_v mercy_n itself_o the_o good_a shepherd_n bring_v home_o the_o stray_n sheep_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n he_o carry_v his_o lamb_n in_o his_o bosom_n isa._n 40._o 11._o he_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n isa._n 42._o he_o spare_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o a_o father_n spare_v his_o child_n malach._n 3._o 17._o this_o be_v always_o remember_v that_o weak_a one_o true_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o carry_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o honest_a purpose_n not_o to_o sin_v against_o his_o law_n at_o any_o time_n witting_o and_o willing_o obstinate_a person_n be_v such_o as_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o yet_o hold_v and_o practice_v bad_a thing_n of_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o of_o malice_n these_o person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o nor_o to_o be_v respect_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o paul_n will_v not_o circumcise_v titus_n last_o in_o that_o titus_n be_v not_o compel_v to_o be_v circumcise_v it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o recusant_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n i_o answer_v yea_o for_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o circumcision_n be_v josias_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o cause_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o stand_v to_o it_o 2._o chron._n 34._o 32._o the_o king_n at_o the_o marriage_n feast_n of_o his_o son_n say_v of_o the_o guest_n compel_v they_o to_o enter_v in_o luk._n 14._o 23._o it_o be_v object_v that_o man_n may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o believe_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n prove_v the_o spirit_n 1._o joh._n 4._o 1._o and_o this_o commandment_n pertain_v to_o all_o person_n therefore_o though_o man_n may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o believe_v yet_o may_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o come_v to_o the_o congregation_n to_o hear_v our_o sermon_n and_o therein_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v try_v what_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o cleave_v unto_o it_o for_o this_o be_v their_o duty_n 4_o for_o all_o the_o false_a brethren_n that_o creep_v in_o who_o come_v in_o privy_o to_o spy_v out_o our_o liberite_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v we_o into_o
bondage_n 5_o to_o who_o we_o give_v not_o place_n by_o subjection_n for_o a_o hour_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v with_o you_o paul_n have_v say_v before_o that_o titus_n be_v not_o compel_v to_o be_v circumcise_v now_o he_o add_v for_o all_o the_o false_a brethren_n that_o be_v though_o the_o false_a brethren_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o the_o contrary_n here_o then_o paul_n set_v down_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o titus_n be_v not_o circumcise_v namely_o certain_a person_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o he_o set_v forth_o by_o two_o property_n they_o be_v false_a brethren_n and_o they_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o first_o by_o it_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n even_o when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a have_v wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n in_o it_o in_o adam_n family_n there_o be_v cain_n in_o the_o ark_n there_o be_v cham_fw-mi in_o christ_n family_n or_o school_n there_o be_v judas_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n plant_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o chief_a apostle_n there_o be_v false_a brethren_n the_o true_a sheep_n be_v often_o without_o and_o wolf_n within_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o a_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n so_o long_o as_o wicked_a man_n be_v mix_v with_o true_a believer_n again_o these_o adversary_n of_o paul_n be_v call_v false_a brethren_n because_o they_o join_v circumcision_n with_o christ_n as_o a_o necessary_a cause_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o false_a church_n because_o it_o join_v work_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o that_o as_o meritorious_a cause_n their_o second_o property_n be_v that_o they_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n which_o i_o conceive_v on_o this_o manner_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o sheepfold_a or_o house_n joh._n 10._o 1._o christ_n be_v the_o only_a door_n now_o pastor_n that_o teach_v christ_n aright_o be_v say_v to_o enter_v in_o by_o this_o door_n they_o which_o teach_v any_o other_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v say_v to_o climb_v in_o a_o other_o way_n and_o they_o which_o teach_v christ_n join_v some_o other_o thing_n with_o he_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n be_v say_v to_o creep_v in_o because_o in_o appearance_n they_o maintain_v christ_n and_o yet_o because_o they_o add_v something_o to_o christ_n they_o neither_o enter_v nor_o continue_v in_o the_o true_a church_n with_o any_o good_a warrant_n from_o god_n in_o this_o they_o be_v like_o the_o serpent_n live_v creature_n be_v all_o place_v in_o eden_n and_o man_n be_v place_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n call_v paradise_n and_o so_o be_v not_o beast_n how_o then_o come_v the_o serpent_n in_o why_o in_o all_o likelihood_n it_o creep_v in_o and_o so_o do_v false_a brethren_n into_o the_o church_n hence_o i_o gather_v that_o false_a brethren_n be_v not_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o they_o be_v member_n in_o appearance_n for_o if_o they_o be_v in_o their_o right_a place_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v to_o creep_v in_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n creep_v not_o into_o the_o mystical_a body_n but_o be_v build_v and_o set_v upon_o the_o foundation_n by_o god_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o thereby_o make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o faith_n make_v we_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o baptism_n do_v but_o seal_v our_o insition_n into_o christ_n and_o serve_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o outward_a society_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o outward_a wash_n do_v not_o make_v any_o man_n a_o member_n of_o christ._n again_o it_o follow_v hence_o that_o false_a brethren_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o therefore_o they_o which_o be_v not_o real_a member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a again_o in_o that_o false_a brethren_n creep_v into_o the_o congregation_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o no_o man_n can_v set_v down_o the_o precise_a time_n when_o error_n have_v their_o beginning_n for_o the_o author_n thereof_o enter_v in_o secret_o not_o observe_v of_o man_n the_o envious_a man_n sow_n his_o tare_n when_o man_n be_v asleep_a math._n 13._o it_o suffice_v therefore_o if_o we_o can_v show_v they_o to_o be_v error_n by_o the_o word_n though_o we_o can_v design_n the_o set_a time_n when_o they_o begin_v the_o time_n when_o a_o ship_n sink_v we_o often_o observe_v but_o the_o time_n when_o it_o first_o draw_v water_n we_o do_v not_o let_v the_o papist_n think_v upon_o this_o paul_n have_v thus_o declare_v who_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o titus_n be_v not_o circumcise_v go_v on_o and_o show_v how_o they_o be_v cause_n the_o effect_n and_o sum_n of_o his_o declaration_n be_v this_o they_o urge_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o necessary_a and_o hereupon_o we_o resuse_v to_o circumcise_v titus_n first_o therefore_o paul_n set_v down_o how_o they_o urge_v circumcision_n and_o that_o by_o three_o degree_n first_o they_o come_v in_o privy_o second_o they_o spy_v out_o their_o liberty_n three_o they_o labour_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n again_o paul_n set_v down_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o refusal_n in_o three_o thing_n we_o give_v not_o place_n for_o a_o hour_n we_o give_v not_o place_n by_o subjection_n we_o give_v no_o place_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v with_o you_o the_o first_o degree_n or_o step_n in_o their_o urge_v of_o circumcision_n be_v that_o they_o come_v in_o privy_o that_o be_v they_o join_v themselves_o in_o fellowship_n with_o the_o apostle_n &_o in_o show_v pretend_v the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o yet_o indeed_o mean_v nothing_o less_o though_o their_o fraud_n &_o wickedness_n be_v not_o perceive_v here_o then_o the_o foundation_n they_o lie_v of_o all_o their_o naughty_a deal_n be_v their_o dissemble_n which_o paul_n here_o note_n &_o condemn_v on_o the_o contrary_a our_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v indeed_o that_o which_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v &_o to_o profess_v no_o more_o outward_o than_o we_o be_v inward_o and_o to_o approve_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n for_o that_o which_o we_o profess_v before_o man_n the_o second_o step_n or_o degree_n be_v that_o they_o spy_v out_o the_o liberty_n which_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v by_o christ_n that_o be_v they_o confer_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o inquire_v of_o they_o what_o liberty_n they_o have_v by_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o god_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o of_o a_o mind_n desirous_a to_o learn_v but_o for_o advantage_n sake_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o spy_v one_o lawful_a the_o other_o unlawefull_a lawful_a as_o when_o in_o just_a and_o lawful_a war_n we_o inquire_v into_o the_o counsel_n and_o do_n of_o our_o enemte_n numb_a 13._o 1._o vnlawefull_a when_o man_n pray_v into_o any_o thing_n or_o matter_n to_o find_v a_o fault_n thus_o hypocrite_n spy_v fault_n in_o the_o person_n and_o life_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v have_v somewhat_o whereby_o to_o disgrace_v they_o math._n 7._o 4._o thus_o atheist_n pray_v into_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v confute_v they_o thus_o sundry_a hearer_n come_v to_o sermon_n that_o they_o may_v carp_v thus_o our_o enemy_n inquire_v into_o our_o religion_n that_o they_o may_v find_v as_o they_o suppose_v exception_n untruth_n and_o contradiction_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n false_a brethren_n inquire_v how_o far_a christian_a liberty_n extend_v that_o they_o may_v overthrow_v it_o this_o kind_n of_o spy_v be_v a_o common_a fault_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o and_o apply_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o a_o better_a use_n first_o we_o be_v to_o be_v spy_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o corruption_n to_o spy_v they_o out_o lam._n 3._o 40._o let_v we_o search_v our_o way_n and_o inquire_v and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n again_o we_o be_v to_o play_v the_o spy_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n that_o we_o may_v find_v out_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n three_o we_o must_v be_v as_o spy_n in_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n joh._n 5._o 39_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o find_v comfort_n to_o our_o soul_n the_o three_o and_o last_o degree_n of_o urge_v be_v that_o the_o false_a brethren_n seek_v to_o bring_v the_o apostle_n in_o bondage_n
heart_n come_v unto_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o that_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v with_o a_o faith_n join_v with_o hope_n love_n and_o new_a obedience_n then_o shall_v the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v give_v to_o us._n upon_o this_o ground_n person_n in_o despair_n and_o grievous_a offender_n may_v see_v a_o plain_a way_n to_o help_v and_o succour_v themselves_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n conclude_v we_o under_o sin_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n tend_v to_o our_o salvation_n if_o we_o will_v use_v the_o good_a mean_n last_o paul_n say_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v not_o to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v according_a to_o any_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n therefore_o every_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v in_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o only_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 23_o for_o before_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n and_o shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reveal_v 24_o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v righteous_a by_o faith_n 23_o but_o after_o that_o faith_n be_v come_v we_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o schoolmaster_n paul_n in_o the_o 19_o v_o have_v say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v for_o transgression_n till_o the_o seed_n come_v to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o here_o he_o make_v a_o more_o large_a declaration_n of_o his_o own_o meaning_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o he_o faith_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o comparison_n of_o thing_n unlike_a on_o this_o manner_n before_o the_o come_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o moses_n law_n but_o after_o faith_n be_v come_v we_o be_v free_a the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v amplify_v by_o a_o double_a fimilitude_n the_o law_n be_v a_o guard_n unto_o we_o v_o 23._o and_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n v_o 24._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v in_o the_o 25._o v._n faith_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o we_o jew_n i_o paul_n a_o jew_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o nation_n law_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a oeconomie_n policy_n and_o regiment_n of_o moses_n by_o law_n partly_o moral_a partly_o ceremonial_a and_o partly_o judicial_a keep_v compass_a or_o guard_v because_o the_o law_n before_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o guard_n of_o arm_a man_n to_o enclose_v and_o keep_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o he_o unto_o the_o sin_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v till_o the_o faith_n come_v afterwards_o reveal_v from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o law_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o one_o family_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v no_o people_n of_o god_n from_o the_o law_n till_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o no_o church_n or_o people_n of_o god_n and_o this_o distinction_n of_o a_o people_n and_o no_o people_n stand_v some_o time_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n math._n 10._o 5._o go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n enter_v you_o not_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n this_o distinction_n end_v because_o the_o mystery_n of_o man_n redemption_n be_v then_o more_o plain_o reveal_v and_o it_o begin_v then_o to_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n coloss._n 1._o 26_o 27._o and_o rom._n 16._o 25._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o law_n serve_v for_o transgression_n because_o it_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o guard_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o away_o to_o sundry_a transgression_n the_o use_n this_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o that_o the_o very_a frame_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v evil_a continual_o that_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v fain_o to_o set_v his_o law_n about_o we_o as_o a_o guard_n of_o arm_a man_n to_o keep_v we_o that_o we_o sin_v not_o again_o here_o we_o see_v the_o use_n of_o god_n law_n which_o serve_v to_o prevent_v restrain_v and_o cut_v off_o sin_n into_o which_o otherwise_o man_n will_v fall_v unless_o they_o be_v compass_v and_o guard_v by_o law_n some_o object_n for_o freedom_n of_o will_n on_o this_o manner_n if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v be_v keep_v they_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o they_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a therefore_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v ans._n the_o mayor_n or_o first_o part_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o true_a for_o there_o be_v other_o use_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n than_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o for_o they_o serve_v to_o restrain_v and_o prevent_v open_a offence_n and_o to_o keep_v man_n in_o order_n at_o the_o least_o outward_o an_o other_o use_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o conclude_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o jew_n have_v but_o one_o temple_n one_o mercy-seat_n one_o high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o a_o godly_a and_o christian_a commonwealth_n where_o true_a religion_n be_v establish_v there_o may_v be_v no_o toleration_n of_o any_o other_o religion_n for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o god_n law_n must_v also_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o good_a law_n in_o all_o commonwealth_n and_o kingdom_n namely_o to_o shut_v up_o the_o people_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o faith_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v a_o fountain_n seal_v a_o garden_n enclose_v cant._n 4._o 12._o a_o vineyard_n hedge_v in_o isa._n 5._o 5._o psal._n 80._o 13._o and_o here_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o hedge_n or_o wall_n of_o this_o garden_n or_o vineyard_n namely_o the_o regiment_n or_o policy_n of_o moses_n by_o a_o threefold_a kind_n of_o law_n this_o admonish_v we_o to_o respect_n and_o with_o care_n to_o observe_v good_a law_n because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v hedge_n and_o fence_n of_o all_o good_a society_n and_o the_o break_n of_o they_o be_v the_o pull_v down_o of_o our_o fence_n where_o paul_n say_v till_o the_o faith_n be_v reveal_v note_v that_o the_o faith_n or_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n till_o the_o last_o age_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n it_o may_v be_v say_v it_o be_v always_o reveal_v to_o all_o man_n but_o not_o so_o clear_o as_o in_o these_o last_o day_n ans._n it_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o all_o either_o dark_o or_o clear_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n act._n 14._o 16._o god_n suffer_v the_o gentile_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n eph._n 2._o 12._o they_o be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o christ._n rom._n 15._o 20._o paul_n preach_v where_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o vocation_n of_o man_n to_o life_n everlasting_a be_v not_o universal_a because_o christ_n be_v never_o vniversal_o reveal_v neither_o be_v man_n redemption_n universal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o all_o nation_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o benefit_n to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v unknown_a be_v no_o benefit_n last_o it_o be_v erroneous_a that_o some_o teach_v namely_o that_o grace_n supernatural_a be_v universal_a that_o be_v that_o the_o power_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n if_o man_n will_v be_v general_o give_v to_o all_o but_o this_o can_v be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n so_o much_o as_o to_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o know_v he_o see_v faith_n be_v now_o come_v it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o guard_n whereby_o we_o be_v keep_v now_o ans._n the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v as_o nail_n or_o stake_n fasten_v to_o range_v man_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o own_o duty_n eccles._n 12._o 11._o again_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n or_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v a_o guard_n to_o keep_v our_o heart_n and_o sense_n in_o christ._n phil._n 4._o 7._o if_o this_o will_v not_o do_v the_o deed_n god_n have_v in_o store_n his_o correction_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v as_o a_o hedge_n to_o hem_v we_o in_o hos._n
the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o father_n to_o be_v our_o father_n the_o son_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v our_o comforter_n and_o seek_v to_o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o this_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o baptism_n may_v not_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n alone_o or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n without_o mention_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n ans._n no._n for_o the_o true_a form_n of_o baptism_n be_v here_o prescribe_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o peter_n bid_v they_o of_o jerusalem_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n act._n 2._o 38._o i_o answer_v that_o peter_n intent_n in_o that_o place_n be_v to_o set_v down_o not_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n thereof_o which_o be_v that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o true_a fellowship_n with_o christ._n the_o four_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o end_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v four_o the_o first_o be_v that_o baptism_n serve_v to_o be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o weakness_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o special_o of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o mortification_n second_o it_o serve_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christian_a profession_n before_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o stipulation_n or_o interrogation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 21._o three_o it_o serve_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o first_o entrance_n or_o admission_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n last_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o unity_n read_v eph._n 4._o 5._o 1._o cor._n 12._o 13._o the_o five_o point_n concern_v the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n of_o which_o there_o be_v four_o necessary_a question_n the_o first_o be_v whether_o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n for_o answer_v i_o will_v set_v down_o what_o we_o teach_v and_o what_o the_o papist_n we_o teach_v that_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n enlarge_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n and_o that_o it_o take_v away_o all_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v one_o caution_n remember_v that_o the_o party_n baptize_v stand_v to_o the_o order_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v to_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o continue_v by_o a_o continual_a renovation_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v reason_n may_v be_v these_o first_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o have_v long_o before_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n present_a baptism_n save_v 1._o pet._n 3._o 21._o and_o you_o be_v bury_v by_o baptism_n into_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n rom._n 6._o 4._o and_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v cleanse_v with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n that_o it_o may_v be_v present_v glorious_a and_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n eph._n 5._o 26._o and_o all_o this_o show_v that_o baptism_n have_v the_o same_o efficacy_n after_o which_o it_o have_v before_o the_o administration_n thereof_o second_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v everlasting_a isa._n 54._o 10._o hos._n 2._o 19_o and_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o foundation_n or_o substance_n of_o baptism_n therefore_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o time_n but_o it_o must_v have_v his_o force_n so_o long_o as_o the_o covenant_n be_v of_o force_n and_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o galatian_n who_o be_v now_o fall_v away_o to_o a_o other_o gospel_n after_o their_o baptism_n and_o yet_o be_v instruct_v and_o direct_v by_o their_o baptism_n last_o it_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o â—3_n by_o baptism_n even_o sin_n to_o come_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v that_o baptism_n take_v away_o all_o sin_n that_o go_v before_o the_o administration_n thereof_o and_o that_o sin_n after_o baptism_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o baptism_n but_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n but_o the_o doctrine_n be_v erroneous_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o argument_n which_o they_o use_v argum._n first_o circumcision_n have_v no_o use_n after_o the_o administration_n thereof_o for_o the_o abolish_n of_o sin_n therefore_o neither_o have_v baptism_n ans._n circumcision_n have_v and_o this_o appear_v because_o the_o prophet_n put_v the_o jew_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o circumcision_n when_o they_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n bid_v they_o to_o circumcise_v the_o foreskin_n of_o their_o heart_n jer._n 4._o 4._o arg._n 2._o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o call_v they_o that_o sin_v after_o baptism_n to_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o repentance_n or_o penance_n act._n 8._o 21._o 1._o joh._n 1._o 9_o ans._n this_o make_v for_o we_o for_o in_o so_o do_v they_o bring_v man_n to_o their_o baptism_n and_o to_o the_o order_n set_v down_o there_o which_o be_v that_o the_o party_n baptize_v must_v first_o of_o all_o turn_n to_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o new_a order_n set_v down_o afterward_o but_o only_o a_o renew_n of_o this_o first_o baptismal_a order_n both_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o whereas_o they_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o penance_n the_o virtue_n and_o penance_n the_o sacrament_n place_v the_o virtue_n before_o and_o after_o baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n only_o after_o for_o this_o they_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n arg._n 3._o if_o a_o man_n be_v enlighten_v that_o be_v baptize_v and_o then_o fall_v again_o he_o can_v be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n which_o be_v in_o baptism_n hebr._n 6._o 6._o ans._n the_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o they_o that_o fall_v after_o baptism_n but_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d that_o fall_v away_o by_o a_o universal_a apostasy_n deny_v christ._n for_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 7._o that_o they_o crucify_v christ_n again_o that_o be_v crucify_v christ_n crucify_v and_o so_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o he_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o christ._n hebr._n 10._o 29._o again_o the_o text_n speak_v not_o particular_o of_o repentance_n in_o baptism_n but_o of_o all_o repentance_n whatsoever_o yea_o of_o repentance_n after_o baptism_n for_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n where_o christ_n be_v renounce_v arg._n 4._o pennance_n as_o hierome_n say_v be_v a_o second_o table_n after_o a_o shipwreck_n ans._n repentance_n indeed_o be_v a_o second_o table_n or_o board_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n fall_v from_o his_o baptism_n return_v again_o to_o it_o and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o haven_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o repentance_n for_o repentance_n pertain_v to_o the_o inward_a baptism_n the_o use_n if_o baptism_n serve_v for_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n then_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o any_o misery_n or_o distress_n have_v recourse_n to_o thy_o baptism_n and_o there_o shall_v thou_o find_v thy_o comfort_n namely_o that_o god_n be_v thy_o god_n if_o thou_o true_o turn_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o second_o remember_v every_o day_n the_o obligation_n of_o homage_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v bind_v thyself_o to_o god_n special_o in_o thy_o temptation_n remember_v it_o and_o see_v thou_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o make_v it_o good_a the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o baptism_n abolish_v original_a sin_n or_o no_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v that_o it_o do_v so_o as_o in_o the_o party_n baptize_v there_o remain_v nothing_o that_o god_n may_v just_o hate_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n after_o baptism_n cease_v to_o be_v sin_n proper_o we_o teach_v and_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o perfect_a and_o entire_a baptism_n in_o which_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a baptism_n be_v join_v together_o abolish_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o guilt_n that_o be_v the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n and_o the_o fault_n yet_o not_o simple_o but_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o imputation_n because_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v original_a sin_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o dominion_n because_o original_a sin_n reign_v not_o in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v nevertheless_o after_o baptism_n it_o remain_v in_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o be_v still_o and_o that_o proper_o sin_n paul_n say_v rom._n 7._o 20._o if_o i_o do_v that_o i_o will_v not_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o
of_o this_o world_n in_o civil_a society_n the_o second_o be_v the_o regiment_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o stand_v in_o justice_n peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o first_o estate_n there_o be_v sundry_a difference_n of_o person_n that_o believe_v some_o father_n and_o mother_n some_o child_n some_o master_n and_o servant_n some_o magistrate_n and_o subject_n in_o the_o second_o estate_n there_o be_v no_o outward_a difference_n of_o man_n but_o all_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o one_o in_o he_o thus_o must_v the_o text_n be_v understand_v object_n ii_o believer_n be_v govern_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o outward_a government_n by_o magistrate_n be_v needless_a answ._n in_o the_o visible_a church_n hypocrite_n be_v mingle_v with_o true_a believer_n and_o they_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o god_n spirit_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o civil_a authority_n be_v requisite_a again_o true_a believer_n be_v but_o in_o part_n govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n civil_a government_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o for_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n object_n iii_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o consequent_o from_o subjection_n which_o follow_v upon_o sin_n answ._n subjection_n be_v either_o politic_a or_o servile_a politic_a be_v when_o man_n be_v subject_a for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o this_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n yield_v by_o eve_n to_o adam_n servile_a subjection_n when_o they_o be_v subject_a for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o master_n and_o this_o only_o come_v of_o sin_n again_o subjection_n with_o joy_n be_v before_o the_o fall_n subjection_n join_v with_o pain_n and_o misery_n follow_v upon_o sin_n gen._n 3._o 16._o the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o bondage_n in_o which_o some_o be_v lord_n other_o bondman_n or_o slave_n may_v stand_v with_o christian_a religion_n answ._n it_o may_v in_o the_o country_n where_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o positive_a law_n if_o it_o be_v use_v with_o mercy_n and_o moderation_n righteons_n abraham_n have_v in_o his_o own_o house_n bondslave_n gen._n 17._o 13._o god_n do_v permit_v the_o jew_n to_o buy_v the_o child_n of_o the_o canaanite_n levit._n 25._o 45._o paul_n say_v if_o any_o man_n be_v caly_v be_v a_o servant_n or_o bondman_n let_v he_o not_o care_n for_o it_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 21._o object_n i._o be_v not_o servant_n of_o man_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 23._o ans._n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o conscience_n the_o subjection_n whereof_o must_v be_v reserve_v to_o god_n object_n ii_o christian_n have_v liberty_n by_o christ_n and_o where_o liberty_n be_v there_o may_v be_v no_o bondage_n answ._n christian_n obtain_v by_o christ_n spiritual_a liberty_n in_o this_o life_n and_o bodily_a liberty_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v object_n iii_o bondage_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n answ._n against_o the_o law_n of_o pure_a nature_n create_v in_o innocence_n not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v bondage_n object_n in_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n therefore_o the_o difference_n of_o bond_n man_n and_o freeman_n must_v cease_v ans._n all_o be_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n but_o all_o be_v not_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o civil_a order_n the_o sense_n then_o of_o the_o text_n be_v this_o there_o be_v distinction_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o nation_n some_o jew_n some_o gentile_n in_o respect_n of_o condition_n some_o bond_n some_o free_a some_o rich_a some_o poor_a some_o in_o authority_n some_o in_o subjection_n etc._n etc._n in_o respect_n of_o sex_n some_o man_n some_o woman_n yet_o in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o be_v even_o as_o one_o man_n the_o use_n by_o this_o text_n we_o may_v expound_v another_o 1._o tim._n 2._o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v that_o be_v not_o all_o particular_a person_n upon_o earth_n but_o all_o kind_n for_o here_o paul_n say_v all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v man_n of_o all_o nation_n of_o all_o condition_n and_o of_o all_o sex_n again_o the_o name_n jewe_n oppose_v to_o gentile_n signify_v not_o only_a man_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n but_o all_o circumcise_v person_n of_o all_o tribe_n rom._n 2._o 28._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o israelite_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o to_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n 2._o chron._n 21._o 2._o where_o jehosaphat_n king_n of_o juda_n be_v call_v king_n of_o israel_n the_o word_n juda_n and_o israel_n be_v sometime_o oppose_v juda_n signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n juda_n and_o benjamin_n and_o israel_n signify_v the_o 10._o tribe_n sometime_o again_o they_o be_v synonimon_n and_o be_v put_v one_o for_o another_o as_o psalm_n 114._o 1_o 2._o and_o in_o this_o text_n and_o juda_n at_o this_o time_n be_v indeed_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n and_o jehosaphat_n without_o any_o fault_n in_o the_o text_n as_o some_o suppose_v be_v true_o call_v king_n of_o israel_n three_o they_o which_o be_v of_o great_a birth_n and_o of_o hey_o condition_n must_v be_v pnt_a in_o mind_v not_o to_o be_v hey_o mind_a nor_o to_o despise_v they_o that_o be_v of_o low_a degree_n for_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n the_o obscure_a and_o base_a person_n have_v as_o good_a part_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o great_a man_n that_o be_v therefore_o we_o may_v not_o swell_v in_o pride_n for_o outward_a thing_n the_o king_n must_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o hart_n against_o his_o brethren_n deut._n 17._o 20._o rich_a man_n say_v paul_n must_v not_o be_v high_o mind_v 1._o tim._n 6._o 17._o job_n will_v not_o despise_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o handmaid_n job._n 31._o 13._o naaman_n a_o great_a man_n respect_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o servant_n 2._o king_n 5._o 13._o four_o all_o believer_n must_v be_v on_o hart_n and_o mind_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 10._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n dwell_v together_o isai._n 11._o 6._o and_o good_a reason_n for_o all_o be_v on_o in_o christ._n and_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v humble_v when_o schism_n coutention_n and_o difference_n arise_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n for_o that_o show_v that_o hypocrite_n be_v mingle_v with_o true_a believer_n and_o that_o we_o be_v but_o in_o part_n as_o yet_o unite_v to_o christ._n last_o hence_o we_o learn_v not_o to_o hate_v any_o man_n but_o always_o to_o carry_v in_o mind_n a_o purpose_n to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o by_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o name_n their_o good_n their_o life_n and_o this_o whole_o mind_n and_o purpose_n must_v always_o bear_v sway_n in_o us._n there_o be_v no_o hurt_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o lord_n isai_n 1â—_n 9_o man_n turn_v their_o sword_n &_o spear_n into_o mattock_n &_o scythe_n that_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n isai_n 2._o 4._o because_o they_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o on_o spirit_n v_o 29._o and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n by_o promise_n before_o paul_n have_v teach_v v._n 7._o 8._o 9_o that_o all_o believe_v gentile_n be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o not_o the_o jew_n only_o here_o he_o return_v to_o the_o same_o point_n again_o and_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o new_a argument_n thus_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n v._n 16._o and_o all_o gentile_n believe_v in_o christ_n be_v part_n of_o he_o and_o one_o with_o he_o therefore_o they_o also_o be_v child_n of_o abraham_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o intent_n of_o paul_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v a_o argument_n which_o before_o he_o have_v urge_v in_o this_o chapter_n against_o patron_n of_o work_n in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o justification_n it_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o as_o abraham_n be_v justify_v so_o be_v all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n instify_v for_o they_o be_v abrâ—â—ams_n child_n and_o succeed_v he_o v_o 29._o but_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n therefore_o all_o believer_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o justify_v let_v the_o argument_n be_v observe_v for_o it_o make_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o if_o he_o study_v till_o his_o head_n and_o heartake_v shall_v never_o answer_v it_o in_o this_o verse_n paul_n set_v down_o the_o fruit_n and_o banefit_n that_o come_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o adoption_n to_o
make_v by_o their_o child_n without_o or_o against_o their_o consent_n ans._n the_o scripture_n give_v they_o authority_n either_o to_o ratify_v such_o contract_n or_o to_o make_v they_o void_a num._n 30._o 6._o the_o father_n may_v make_v void_a the_o vow_n of_o the_o child_n pertain_v to_o god_n worship_n much_o more_o a_o matrimonial_a promise_n if_o a_o young_a man_n deflower_v a_o maid_n and_o this_o be_v find_v in_o equity_n he_o be_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o marry_v she_o deut._n 22._o 28._o yet_o by_o god_n law_n this_o may_v not_o be_v except_o the_o father_n consent_n exod._n 22._o 17._o the_o three_o question_n be_v whether_o a_o marriage_n make_v without_o and_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o parent_n be_v a_o marriage_n or_o no_o ans._n it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o politic_a or_o civil_a marriage_n because_o it_o be_v ratify_v in_o the_o court_n of_o man_n according_a to_o humane_a law_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o ishue_v be_v free_v from_o bastardy_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o a_o divine_a or_o spiritual_a conjunction_n or_o marriage_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v because_o it_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o calling_n of_o child_n they_o be_v to_o be_v order_v and_o appoint_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o parent_n for_o if_o the_o parent_n may_v order_v the_o vow_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o child_n then_o much_o more_o the_o call_n here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n there_o be_v three_o especial_a estate_n whereby_o man_n live_v in_o society_n with_o man_n the_o church_n the_o commonwealth_n the_o family_n in_o the_o church_n that_o religion_n set_v up_o another_o head_n beside_o christ_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o set_v up_o a_o authority_n that_o serve_v to_o curb_v and_o restrain_v the_o supremacy_n of_o prince_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o family_n it_o put_v down_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n for_o it_o ratify_v clandestine_v contract_n and_o it_o give_v liberty_n to_o child_n past_o twelve_o or_o fourteen_o year_n of_o age_n to_o enter_v into_o any_o order_n of_o religion_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n again_o parent_n must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o know_v their_o authority_n to_o maintain_v it_o and_o to_o use_v it_o aright_o for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o child_n special_o for_o their_o salvation_n and_o child_n must_v be_v warn_v in_o all_o thing_n honest_a and_o lawful_a to_o yield_v subjection_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o in_o this_o subjection_n shall_v they_o find_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n again_o here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o office_n of_o parent_n and_o that_o be_v to_o provide_v meet_a overseer_n and_o tutor_n for_o their_o child_n after_o their_o departure_n when_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n have_v the_o pang_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o he_o commend_v his_o mother_n to_o the_o tuition_n of_o john_n joh._n 19_o 26._o when_o widow_n and_o orphan_n be_v wrong_v god_n himself_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o tutor_n in_o their_o behalf_n exod._n 22._o 22._o and_o this_o show_n that_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n to_o be_v think_v upon_o three_o here_o the_o duty_n of_o child_n be_v set_v down_o and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o tutor_n and_o governor_n as_o to_o their_o own_o father_n and_o mother_n ruth_n love_v naomi_n and_o cleave_v unto_o she_o as_o to_o her_o own_o mother_n ruth_n 1._o 16._o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o joseph_n who_o be_v but_o a_o repute_a father_n luk._n 2._o last_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n obey_v their_o master_n as_o their_o own_o father_n 2._o king_n 2._o 12._o and_o so_o do_v the_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n 2._o king_n 5._o 13._o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n v_o 3._o even_o so_o we_o that_o be_v the_o jew_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v child_n be_v as_o child_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o bondage_n the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o bondage_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o more_o law_n than_o we_o be_v and_o they_o want_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o liberty_n which_o we_o enjoy_v they_o have_v the_o right_a of_o son_n but_o they_o enjoy_v not_o their_o right_n as_o we_o do_v and_o this_o be_v their_o bondage_n for_o otherwise_o liberty_n in_o conscience_n from_o hell_n death_n &_o sin_n they_o have_v even_o as_o we_o now_o have_v rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o law_n or_o ministry_n of_o moses_n and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o a_o more_o full_a and_o plentiful_a doctrine_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n because_o jewrie_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a school_n set_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o a_o b_o c_o or_o primar_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o world_n in_o dark_a and_o obscure_a manner_n special_o to_o the_o jew_n the_o use_n here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v for_o right_a heir_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v right_a to_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o be_v only_o in_o the_o manner_n which_o god_n use_v in_o dispense_n the_o aforesaid_a blessing_n to_o us._n again_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o christ_n be_v but_o as_o child_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o now_o thus_o much_o say_v paul_n in_o express_a word_n and_o they_o be_v so_o two_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mosaical_a regiment_n because_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o subjection_n to_o more_o law_n than_o we_o second_o they_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o revelation_n because_o god_n have_v reveal_v more_o to_o we_o then_o to_o they_o read_v luk._n 10._o 24._o it_o may_v be_v say_v we_o now_o be_v the_o best_a of_o we_o but_o child_n to_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n whether_o we_o respect_v knowledge_n or_o faith_n answ._n it_o be_v so_o if_o we_o compare_v person_n and_o person_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o if_o we_o compare_v body_n with_o body_n and_o compare_v the_o christian_a church_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n then_o we_o exceed_v they_o and_o they_o be_v but_o child_n to_o us._n this_o must_v teach_v we_o all_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v answerable_a to_o our_o condition_n and_o to_o live_v in_o ignorance_n as_o the_o most_o do_v be_v the_o shame_n of_o we_o all_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n we_o shall_v all_o be_v teacher_n heb._n 5._o 12._o and_o yet_o god_n know_v the_o most_o be_v very_a babe_n for_o ask_v a_o man_n how_o he_o look_v to_o be_v save_v he_o will_v answer_v by_o serve_v god_n and_o by_o deal_v true_o now_o his_o serve_v of_o god_n be_v his_o say_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o his_o prayer_n be_v the_o belief_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n this_o be_v a_o poor_a serve_v of_o god_n fit_a for_o babe_n then_o for_o man_n of_o year_n it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o paul_n say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o law_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o servant_n special_o by_o reason_n of_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o a_o religion_n in_o which_o be_v manifold_a bodily_a rite_n and_o figure_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o bondage_n and_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o time_n of_o her_o infancy_n or_o minority_n let_v this_o be_v remember_v against_o the_o romish_a religion_n for_o it_o be_v like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n stand_v for_o the_o great_a part_n in_o bodily_a rite_n in_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v in_o difference_n of_o time_n place_n garment_n in_o exercise_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o body_n in_o local_a succession_n in_o the_o collation_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o work_n do_v and_o such_o like_a this_o be_v manifest_a to_o they_o which_o knowâ—_n the_o mass_n which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mass_n of_o ceremony_n therefore_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v a_o childish_a and_o babish_a religion_n and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o fit_a for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v come_v forth_o of_o her_o minority_n religion_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o afflict_a of_o the_o body_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o a_o
appearance_n of_o humility_n col._n 2._o 23._o and_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n joh._n 4._o v._n 24_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n or_o the_o full_a time_n be_v that_o time_n in_o which_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o church_n end_v and_o her_o liberty_n begin_v this_o time_n be_v end_v 4000_o year_n from_o the_o creation_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o full_a time_n because_o it_o be_v design_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o will_n &_o providence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o time_n and_o all_o season_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o will_n or_o providence_n make_v time_n fit_a or_o unfit_a mark_v then_o that_o be_v the_o only_a full_a and_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o any_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o he_o by_o his_o providence_n appoint_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o when_o by_o prayer_n we_o ask_v any_o good_a thing_n at_o god_n hand_n not_o to_o prescribe_v any_o time_n unto_o god_n but_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o providence_n again_o if_o thou_o live_v in_o any_o misery_n wait_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v content_a for_o that_o be_v the_o fit_a &_o best_a time_n of_o thy_o deliverance_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v last_o thou_o must_v be_v admonish_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o to_o turn_v to_o he_o this_o day_n before_o to_o morrow_n for_o this_o be_v the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o these_o duty_n this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_a fit_a time_n heb._n 3._o 7._o psal._n 32._o 6._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o similitude_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o first_o reason_n whereby_o paul_n confirm_v his_o main_a argument_n christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o procure_v your_o liberty_n therefore_o the_o time_n thereof_o be_v come_v and_o pass_v for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o reason_n paul_n set_v down_o the_o way_n and_o order_n which_o be_v use_v in_o procure_v this_o liberty_n and_o it_o contain_v five_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v the_o send_n of_o the_o son_n the_o second_o his_o incarnation_n the_o three_o his_o subjection_n to_o the_o law_n the_o four_o our_o redemption_n from_o the_o law_n the_o five_o the_o fruition_n of_o our_o adoption_n v_o 4._o 5._o the_o first_o the_o send_n of_o the_o son_n be_v in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n six_o question_n be_v to_o be_v propound_v the_o first_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n answ._n the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n eph._n 1._o 3._o bless_a he_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 3._o and_o joh._n 20._o 17._o and_o he_o be_v call_v god_n not_o because_o he_o partake_v more_o of_o the_o godhead_n than_o the_o son_n or_o the_o h._n ghost_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n and_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o h._n ghost_n and_o have_v no_o beginning_n of_o his_o own_o person_n because_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o godhead_n by_o communication_n from_o any_o other_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v god_n more_o common_o than_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o question_n be_v how_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n answ._n by_o his_o counsel_n and_o eternal_a decree_n whereby_o the_o son_n be_v design_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o consequent_o to_o become_v man_n act._n 2._o 23._o and_o thus_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v seal_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 6._o 27._o and_o to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n joh._n 10._o 36._o and_o therefore_o this_o send_n imply_v no_o alteration_n or_o change_n of_o place_n the_o three_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o son_n be_v send_v with_o his_o own_o consent_n or_o no_o ans._n yea_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o as_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o nature_n so_o be_v they_o all_o one_o in_o will_n all_o the_o person_n than_o have_v a_o stroke_n in_o this_o send_n yet_o for_o order_n false_a the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o send_v because_o he_o be_v first_o the_o four_o question_n be_v how_o the_o father_n can_v send_v the_o son_n consider_v they_o be_v both_o one_o ans._n in_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o trinity_n nature_n and_o person_n must_v be_v distinguish_v nature_n be_v a_o substance_n common_a to_o many_o as_o the_o godhead_n a_o person_n be_v that_o which_o subsist_v of_o itself_o and_o have_v a_o proper_a manner_n of_o subsist_v as_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n beget_v the_o h._n ghost_n proceed_v now_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o indeed_o for_o nature_n or_o godhead_n but_o they_o be_v not_o one_o for_o person_n nay_o thus_o they_o be_v real_o distinct_a the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n the_o five_o question_n be_v why_o the_o son_n be_v so_o call_v ans._n because_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n by_o a_o perfect_a and_o eternal_a generation_n not_o to_o be_v utter_v of_o man_n or_o conceive_v and_o we_o must_v be_v warn_v not_o to_o conceive_v it_o in_o any_o carnal_a or_o humane_a manner_n for_o a_o earthly_a father_n be_v in_o time_n before_o his_o son_n and_o the_o son_n after_o but_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v coeternal_a and_o not_o one_o before_o or_o after_o the_o other_o for_o time_n a_o earthly_a father_n be_v forth_o of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n forth_o of_o the_o father_n but_o god_n the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n a_o earthly_a child_n be_v from_o his_o father_n by_o propagation_n but_o the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o heavenly_a father_n not_o by_o propagation_n but_o by_o communication_n of_o substance_n last_o the_o heavenly_a father_n beget_v the_o son_n by_o communication_n of_o his_o whole_a substance_n and_o so_o do_v no_o earthly_a father_n the_o last_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o son_n be_v god_n for_o it_o be_v here_o say_v god_n send_v his_o son_n ans._n he_o be_v god_n for_o he_o that_o be_v send_v forth_o from_o god_n be_v before_o he_o be_v send_v forth_o and_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v forth_o because_o he_o be_v with_o god_n the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n joh._n 1._o 1._o and_o because_o he_o come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n v_o 18._o object_n i._o the_o son_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o that_o be_v send_v be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n and_o he_o that_o be_v inferior_a to_o god_n be_v not_o god_n ans._n two_o equal_n by_o common_a consent_n may_v send_v each_o other_o and_o therefore_o send_v always_o imply_v not_o inequality_n again_o inferioritie_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n inferioritie_n of_o nature_n and_o inferioritie_n of_o condition_n the_o first_o do_v not_o befall_v christ_n because_o for_o nature_n he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n the_o second_o agree_v unto_o he_o because_o of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a accord_n he_o abase_v himself_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n phil._n 2._o 5._o object_n ii_o god_n have_v his_o beginning_n of_o none_o the_o son_n have_v his_o beginning_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n ans._n the_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n be_v of_o the_o father_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v of_o none_o the_o son_n of_o god_n consider_v as_o he_o be_v a_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n god_n of_o very_a god_n but_o consider_v as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o because_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o beget_v more_o than_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n object_n iii_o the_o son_n be_v make_v lord_n in_o time_n act._n 2._o 36._o therefore_o no_o god_n ans._n christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v lord_n in_o time_n but_o be_v by_o nature_n a_o eternal_a lord_n as_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v lord_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o condition_n as_o he_o be_v god-man_n and_o that_o in_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n because_o it_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o second_o person_n and_o exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n the_o majesty_n and_o lordship_n
on_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o this_o doctrine_n seem_v not_o to_o stand_v with_o the_o four_o commandment_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n more_o probable_a that_o every_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o week_n must_v be_v set_v a_o part_n in_o holy_a rest_n unto_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o it_o be_v also_o very_o probable_a that_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v limit_v and_o determine_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n observe_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o a_o sabbath_n day_n act._n 20._o 7._o and_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o what_o you_o have_v see_v in_o i_o that_o do_v phil._n 4._o 9_o again_o it_o be_v the_o decree_n or_o constitution_n of_o paul_n that_o the_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n at_o corinth_n now_o this_o collection_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n follow_v preach_v prayer_n sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o other_o exercise_n in_o the_o assembly_n 1._o cor._n 16._o 2._o and_o this_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n apoc._n 1._o 11._o and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o dedication_n but_o christ_n himself_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o commandment_n touch_v the_o sabbath_n be_v ceremonial_a and_o upon_o this_o ground_n they_o take_v liberty_n &_o keep_v no_o sabbath_n at_o all_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o commandment_n touch_v the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o whole_o ceremonial_a it_o may_v be_v the_o first_o word_n remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o sanctify_v it_o and_o the_o word_n in_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n be_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n but_o the_o word_n six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v and_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v moral_a and_o contain_v a_o perpetual_a truth_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n must_v be_v conceive_v with_o a_o exception_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n in_o every_o week_n which_o day_n christ_n have_v limit_v by_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o use_n this_o text_n of_o paul_n discover_v unto_o we_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o holy_a day_n first_o beside_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o appoint_v many_o other_o sabbath_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o god_n to_o appoint_v a_o ordinary_a day_n of_o rest_n and_o to_o sanctify_v it_o to_o his_o own_o honour_n second_o they_o bind_v man_n conscience_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o holy_a day_n which_o paul_n here_o forbid_v and_o col._n 2._o 16._o three_o they_o place_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o holy_a day_n but_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o vain_a by_o man_n precept_n matth._n 15._o four_o they_o place_v a_o great_a holiness_n in_o their_o festival_n day_n more_o than_o in_o other_o day_n five_o they_o dedicate_v many_o of_o their_o holy_a day_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n whereas_o the_o dedication_n of_o ordinary_a and_o set_v day_n be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a or_o religious_a worship_n last_o their_o holy_a day_n for_o number_n be_v more_o than_o the_o festival_n day_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o thus_o they_o bring_v people_n into_o their_o old_a bondage_n nay_o to_o a_o great_a bondage_n than_o ever_o the_o jew_n endure_v in_o respect_n of_o day_n and_o time_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n observe_v holy_a day_n ans._n some_o church_n do_v not_o because_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v no_o holy_a day_n beside_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o 4._o commandment_n enjoin_v the_o labour_n of_o six_o day_n indeed_o the_o church_n of_o england_n observe_v holy_a day_n but_o the_o popish_a superstition_n be_v cut_v off_o for_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o day_n neither_o do_v we_o place_v holiness_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o they_o but_o we_o keep_v they_o only_o for_o order_n sake_n that_o man_n may_v come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o though_o we_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o saint_n day_n yet_o we_o give_v no_o worship_n to_o saint_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o and_o such_o day_n as_o contain_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o superstition_n as_o the_o conception_n and_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n we_o have_v cut_v off_o thus_o do_v the_o church_n with_o we_o observe_v holy_a day_n and_o no_o otherwise_o indeed_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n among_o we_o fail_v great_o in_o the_o observe_n of_o day_n for_o they_o great_o solemnise_v the_o time_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o they_o keep_v few_o or_o no_o market_n but_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o according_o respect_a and_o man_n will_v not_o be_v dissuade_v from_o follow_v of_o fair_n on_o that_o day_n again_o to_o observe_v day_n of_o good_a &_o bad_a success_n according_a to_o the_o constellation_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v a_o heathenish_a fashion_n to_o be_v avoid_v for_o it_o be_v here_o condemn_v in_o the_o galatian_n here_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n not_o to_o observe_v the_o planetary_a hour_n for_o man_n suppose_v that_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o planet_n and_o hereupon_o that_o some_o hour_n be_v good_a and_o lucky_a as_o they_o say_v and_o some_o unlucky_a that_o man_n be_v take_v with_o planet_n and_o bear_v under_o unlucky_a planet_n but_o these_o be_v heathenish_a conceit_n neither_o must_v we_o respect_v our_o horoscope_n or_o the_o time_n of_o our_o birth_n and_o the_o constellation_n of_o the_o heaven_n they_o as_o though_o we_o can_v hereby_o know_v what_o shall_v befall_v we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n and_o we_o must_v not_o put_v difference_n of_o day_n as_o though_o some_o be_v lucky_a unto_o we_o and_o some_o unlucky_a according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o star_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o critical_a day_n that_o be_v the_o 7._o and_o the_o 14._o day_n after_o that_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v sick_a for_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o aspect_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o the_o climacterical_a year_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o dangerous_a and_o dismal_a the_o observation_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n for_o the_o 12._o sign_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o 12._o part_n of_o the_o first_o mooveable_a which_o be_v but_o a_o suppose_a heaven_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o our_o conceit_n we_o be_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v the_o star_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o make_v difference_n of_o day_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o as_o though_o the_o affair_n we_o take_v in_o hand_n shall_v prosper_v the_o better_a or_o the_o worse_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o different_a operation_n god_n commandment_n be_v fear_v not_o the_o sign_n of_o heaven_n jerem._n 10._o 2._o and_o good_a reason_n for_o no_o man_n can_v by_o learning_n know_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o star_n because_o their_o light_n and_o operation_n be_v all_o mix_v together_o in_o all_o place_n upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o no_o observation_n can_v be_v make_v of_o this_o or_o that_o star_n more_o than_o of_o this_o or_o that_o herb_n when_o all_o herb_n be_v mix_v and_o compound_v together_o again_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o star_n be_v by_o their_o light_n and_o light_n have_v no_o operation_n but_o in_o heat_n or_o cold_a moisture_n or_o dryness_n in_o this_o respect_n though_o we_o may_v well_o observe_v the_o full_a and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o moon_n it_o be_v foolishness_n to_o ascribe_v the_o regiment_n of_o our_o affair_n to_o the_o star_n they_o be_v matter_n contingent_a which_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n last_o it_o be_v a_o great_a oversight_n to_o hold_v sundry_a of_o the_o star_n to_o be_v malignant_a and_o infortunate_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o whereas_o they_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o their_o light_n serve_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n in_o a_o word_n we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v difference_n of_o day_n neither_o in_o respect_n of_o holiness_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o good_a or_o bad_a success_n v._o 11._o i_o be_o afraid_a etc._n
etc._n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o galatian_n by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o cause_v he_o to_o fear_n lest_o he_o have_v bestow_v labour_n in_o vain_a among_o they_o first_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v consider_v and_o that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o former_a word_n you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o hereupon_o he_o say_v i_o be_o in_o fear_n of_o you_o and_o thus_o paul_n teach_v that_o work_v set_v up_o as_o cause_n of_o salvation_n with_o christ_n make_v void_a the_o ministry_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v say_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o ceremonial_a work_n and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v indeed_o speak_v of_o ceremonial_a work_n but_o it_o must_v be_v enlarge_v to_o all_o work_n without_o exception_n for_o paul_n say_v c._n 5._o v._n 3._o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v you_o be_v bind_v to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n hence_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o foundation_n and_o be_v distinct_o and_o obstinate_o maintain_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n again_o here_o we_o see_v the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o it_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v his_o painful_a and_o wearisome_a labour_n to_o gain_v the_o galatian_n to_o god_n the_o second_o be_v his_o care_n that_o the_o foresay_a labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a and_o in_o this_o example_n of_o he_o we_o learn_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o they_o which_o be_v or_o desire_v to_o be_v dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n must_v do_v it_o not_o for_o the_o belly_n or_o for_o lucre_n sake_n or_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n but_o simple_o for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v gain_v soul_n to_o god_n the_o scribe_n that_o will_v have_v follow_v christ_n for_o gain_v be_v repel_v with_o this_o answer_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o place_n where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n math._n 8._o 20._o and_o to_o preach_v for_o by-respect_n be_v to_o make_v a_o merchandise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 2._o 17._o the_o second_o be_v that_o minister_n after_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n must_v be_v labourer_n indeed_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 9_o and_o workman_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 15._o and_o they_o must_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o by_o their_o care_n and_o industry_n in_o win_a soul_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a now_o and_o then_o to_o make_v a_o discourse_n upon_o a_o text_n three_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v watchman_n ezech._n 3._o 14_o and_o heb._n 13._o 17._o their_o office_n be_v not_o only_o to_o gain_v and_o call_v man_n to_o god_n but_o also_o to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o christ_n which_o be_v already_o call_v three_o here_o we_o see_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o of_o all_o other_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o apostasy_n it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o can_v this_o be_v consider_v true_a believer_n can_v fall_v away_o ans._n in_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n there_o be_v four_o kind_n of_o believer_n the_o first_o be_v they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n without_o zeal_n and_o they_o be_v like_o the_o stony_a ground_n the_o second_o be_v they_o which_o hear_v know_v and_o approve_v the_o word_n the_o three_o be_v they_o which_o hear_v know_v and_o approve_v the_o word_n and_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o power_n thereof_o and_o according_o yield_v some_o outward_a obedience_n the_o four_o be_v they_o which_o hear_v know_v approve_v and_o keep_v the_o word_n in_o that_o they_o believe_v it_o and_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o the_o three_o first_o may_v fall_v quite_o away_o the_o four_o can_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n may_v fall_v away_o because_o of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n three_o to_o one_o may_v utter_o fall_v away_o the_o use_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o fear_v and_o to_o suspect_v ourselves_o and_o not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o because_o we_o have_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o but_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o to_o lay_v up_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 1._o tim._n 6._o 18._o by_o seek_v to_o have_v in_o we_o such_o good_a thing_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_n as_o unfeigned_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o paul_n labour_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a ans._n it_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o desire_n and_o affection_n to_o save_v all_o the_o galatian_n second_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o church_n whereof_o many_o be_v hypocrite_n it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_a nor_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n isa._n 55._o 11._o again_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o must_v be_v do_v when_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o calling_n be_v in_o vain_a ans._n we_o must_v follow_v the_o call_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n whether_o we_o have_v good_a success_n or_o no_o and_o whatsoever_o come_v of_o it_o paul_n fear_v lest_o his_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o yet_o he_o still_o labour_v when_o peter_n have_v labour_v all_o night_n and_o catch_v nothing_o he_o say_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n in_o thy_o word_n will_v i_o cast_v out_o my_o net_n luk._n 5._o and_o thus_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o follow_v be_v true_a wisdom_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o it_o must_v suffice_v we_o that_o the_o work_n we_o take_v in_o hand_n be_v please_v unto_o god_n and_o though_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o so_o before_o god_n isa_n 49._o 4._o and_o 2._o cor._n 2._o 18._o this_o must_v every_o man_n remember_v in_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o mind_n against_o all_o event_n v._o 12._o be_v you_o as_o i_o for_o i_o be_o even_o as_o you_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n you_o have_v not_o hurt_v i_o at_o all_o the_o word_n in_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o 16._o verse_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n the_o objection_n be_v this_o we_o see_v now_o by_o these_o sharp_a reproof_n that_o paul_n have_v change_v his_o mind_n towards_o we_o and_o that_o he_o have_v turn_v his_o love_n into_o hatred_n the_o answer_n be_v be_v as_o i_o i_o be_o as_o you_o the_o speech_n be_v very_o effectual_a and_o significant_a and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o common_a proverb_n amicus_fw-la alter_fw-la ego_fw-la alter_fw-la idem_fw-la that_o be_v a_o man_n friend_n be_v all_o one_o with_o himself_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v be_v as_o i_o look_v that_o your_o mind_n be_v not_o estrange_v from_o i_o but_o tender_v i_o even_o as_o your_o own_o self_n for_o i_o paul_n be_o the_o same_o that_o ever_o i_o be_v i_o respect_v and_o tender_v you_o even_o as_o i_o own_o self_n and_o lest_o the_o galatian_n shall_v say_v see_v you_o not_o how_o paul_n command_v imperious_o be_v you_o as_o i_o therefore_o he_o add_v i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n i_o command_v you_o not_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o add_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o answer_n thus_o hatred_n presuppose_v a_o hurt_n or_o wrong_v to_o be_v do_v you_o have_v do_v i_o no_o hurt_n or_o wrong_v therefore_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o i_o hate_v you_o when_o paul_n say_v be_v as_o i_o i_o be_o as_o you_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o special_a and_o mutual_a love_n between_o the_o teacher_n and_o the_o people_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o do_v enlarge_v his_o heart_n for_o the_o corinthian_n and_o he_o require_v the_o like_a of_o they_o 2._o cor._n 6._o 11._o 13._o teacher_n must_v show_v their_o love_n by_o tender_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n by_o all_o mean_n even_o as_o their_o own_o soul_n paul_n can_v have_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o have_v be_v accurse_v for_o his_o countryman_n the_o jew_n rom._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d he_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o drink_n offer_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o philippian_n phil._n 2._o 18._o when_o the_o israelite_n have_v sin_v moses_n stand_v in_o the_o breach_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o canon_n between_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o they_o by_o his_o prayer_n to_o stay_v the_o judgement_n of_o
paul_n say_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o testimony_n i_o consider_v three_o thing_n the_o condition_n of_o two_o church_n the_o change_n of_o the_o condition_n the_o joy_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o change_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o these_o word_n barren_a that_o bear_v no_o child_n thou_o that_o travele_a not_o the_o desolate_a barren_a the_o christian_a church_n be_v so_o call_v because_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o nature_n it_o bear_v no_o child_n to_o god_n no_o more_o than_o sara_n do_v to_o abraham_n joh._n 1._o 13._o 1._o cor._n 3._o 7._o second_o it_o be_v so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o when_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v yet_o stand_v till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o all_o flesh_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o before_o this_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n be_v very_o small_a and_o therefore_o christ_n himself_o complain_v that_o he_o spend_v his_o strength_n in_o vain_a isai_n 49._o 1._o three_o it_o be_v so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o christ_n shall_v scarce_o find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n luk._n 18._o 8._o further_o that_o the_o church_n be_v barren_a it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o sign_n because_o she_o neither_o bring_v forth_o child_n nor_o bear_v desolate_a that_o be_v without_o husband_n in_o appearance_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n and_o without_o child_n because_o at_o the_o first_o the_o christian_n church_n be_v constrain_v to_o hide_v herself_o in_o the_o wilderness_n revel_v 12._o 14._o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v be_v desolate_a answ._n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v twofold_a inward_a or_o outward_a the_o inward_a estate_n stand_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o comfort_n touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a in_o the_o hear_n of_o our_o prayer_n in_o protection_n and_o deliverance_n from_o all_o spiritual_a enemy_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n faith_n hope_n love_n etc._n etc._n in_o respect_n of_o this_o estate_n the_o church_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o and_o never_o desolate_a psal._n 45._o 13._o the_o outward_a estate_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n stand_v in_o visible_a assembly_n in_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o a_o government_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o second_o estate_n the_o church_n may_v be_v in_o desolation_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o paradise_n upon_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n of_o the_o israelite_n at_o mount_n horeb_n when_o they_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n rom._n 11._o 3._o and_o afterward_o 2._o chron._n 15._o 3._o when_o christ_n suffer_v the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o sheep_n be_v scatter_v after_o christ_n ascension_n all_o the_o earth_n worship_v the_o beast_n reu_fw-fr 13._o 12._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a estate_n or_o company_n of_o man_n under_o one_o visible_a head_n because_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o outward_a estate_n she_o may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n in_o desolation_n and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n so_o be_v it_o also_o of_o the_o member_n thereof_o they_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n luk._n 21._o 17._o man_n shall_v think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n when_o they_o kill_v they_o joh._n 16._o 2._o and_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o man_n without_o form_n or_o beauty_n isai._n 53._o 2._o have_v a_o husband_n in_o these_o word_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v set_v forth_o that_o she_o be_v marry_v or_o espouse_v to_o god_n who_o be_v her_o husband_n ezech._n 16._o 8_o 9_o ose._n 2._o 19_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o any_o other_o church_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o use_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o dedicate_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o to_o give_v the_o main_a affection_n of_o our_o heart_n unto_o he_o as_o our_o love_n and_o our_o joy_n etc._n etc._n second_o we_o must_v adorn_v and_o trim_a ourselves_o with_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v please_v our_o husband_n psal._n 45._o 12._o three_o we_o must_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o wife_n be_v to_o her_o husband_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 7._o and_o that_o be_v by_o subiect_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o law_n again_o if_o we_o beâ—roath_n ourselves_o to_o christ_n indeed_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o consequent_o that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v we_o ezech._n 16._o 9_o protect_v we_o as_o a_o husband_n do_v his_o wife_n gen._n 20._o 16._o and_o endow_v we_o with_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v ezech._n 16._o 10_o 11._o the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o she_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v barren_a and_o bring_v forth_o many_o child_n this_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o hereupon_o paul_n conclude_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o mother_n of_o all_o believer_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n observe_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v of_o infinite_a virtue_n in_o his_o time_n and_o place_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v this_o or_o that_o and_o it_o be_v so_o of_o like_a virtue_n be_v god_n promise_n if_o we_o can_v wait_v his_o leisure_n god_n promise_v that_o after_o 430._o year_n the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n present_o when_o the_o time_n be_v expire_v nothing_o can_v hinder_v the_o promise_n read_v exod._n 12._o 41._o therefore_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o rest_v on_o god_n promise_n in_o all_o time_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o joy_n upon_o the_o change_n rejoice_v here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o who_o must_v rejoice_v answ._n the_o church_n god_n kingdom_n be_v the_o place_n of_o joy_n rom._n 14._o 17._o rejoice_v belong_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n psal._n 68_o 3._o &_o 106._o 5._o the_o music_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v typical_a and_o figure_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n where_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n eternal_a the_o second_o point_n be_v in_o what_o must_v the_o church_n rejoice_v ans._n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n to_o god_n for_o the_o prophet_n have_v show_v at_o large_a the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n isai_n 53._o and_o hereupon_o he_o say_v rejoice_v thou_o barren_a the_o israelite_n be_v command_v to_o feast_v and_o to_o be_v merry_a before_o the_o lord_n levit._n 23._o 40._o 1._o chron._n 29._o 32._o that_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n ark_n which_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o his_o presence_n now_o this_o ark_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mirth_n before_o the_o ark_n signify_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o joy_n lie_v in_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n great_o rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n the_o fat_a calf_n be_v kill_v the_o use_n it_o be_v false_a that_o religion_n breed_v melancholy_a and_o cut_v of_o all_o mirth_n it_o do_v not_o abolish_v mirth_n but_o rectify_v it_o nay_o it_o bring_v man_n to_o true_a and_o perfect_a joy_n our_o first_o and_o principal_a joy_n must_v be_v that_o we_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n luk._n 10._o 20._o in_o david_n the_o head_n of_o his_o joy_n be_v the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n psal._n 137_o 6._o and_o all_o other_o petty_a joy_n must_v flow_v from_o this_o and_o be_v suitable_a to_o it_o break_v forth_o this_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v pen_v in_o with_o present_a grief_n our_o joy_n in_o this_o life_n be_v mix_v with_o sorrow_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v eat_v with_o sour_a herb_n to_o signify_v that_o we_o feel_v no_o sweetness_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o here_o must_v rejoice_v in_o tremble_v psal._n 2._o 11._o joy_n be_v sow_v for_o they_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n psal._n 97._o 12._o cry_v in_o our_o earthly_a joy_n we_o must_v be_v moderate_a and_o spare_a we_o must_v not_o eat_v to_o much_o honey_n
that_o be_v another_o cause_n of_o dissension_n 1._o corint_fw-la 3._o 3_o the_o second_o point_n concern_v the_o quality_n of_o these_o dissension_n when_o paul_n say_v if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v etc._n etc._n he_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v fierce_a and_o violent_a and_o such_o common_o be_v dissension_n for_o religion_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o persecution_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n the_o heat_n whereof_o nothing_o can_v slake_v but_o man_n blood_n again_o he_o signify_v in_o these_o very_a word_n that_o they_o be_v brutish_a and_o beastlike_a more_o beseem_a wolf_n lion_n dog_n than_o man_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o detest_v rail_v curse_a evil_o speak_v fight_a unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o necessary_a defence_n for_o by_o these_o action_n we_o degenerate_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o beast_n and_o repel_v from_o we_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n for_o christ_n of_o lion_n wolf_n bear_n have_v make_v we_o his_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n isai._n 11._o the_o three_o point_n be_v touch_v the_o effect_n of_o contention_n &_o that_o be_v the_o ruin_n &_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o division_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n difference_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n breed_v doubt_v doubt_v hinder_v faith_n and_o invocation_n and_o the_o free_a course_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o where_o these_o be_v hinder_v the_o church_n go_v to_o decay_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dissension_n that_o be_v in_o these_o last_o day_n many_o live_v as_o atheist_n and_o will_v be_v of_o no_o religion_n by_o this_o we_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v to_o study_v and_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o maintain_v christian_a peace_n and_o concord_n eph._n 4._o 3._o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v remember_v one_o general_a rule_n rom._n 12._o 18._o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o withal_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o caution_n which_o paul_n add_v one_o be_v if_o it_o may_v be_v with_o good_a conscience_n for_o there_o be_v some_o with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n unless_o we_o soothe_v they_o in_o their_o vice_n or_o deny_v our_o religion_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n the_o second_o be_v if_o it_o lie_v in_o you_o for_o sometime_o man_n be_v accuse_v and_o must_v of_o necessity_n defend_v themselves_o these_o two_o caution_n observe_v peace_n must_v be_v have_v with_o all_o man_n it_o may_v they_o be_v demand_v why_o do_v not_o the_o protestans_fw-la make_v a_o pacification_n with_o the_o papist_n ans._n we_o be_v content_a so_o to_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o civil_a society_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o religion_n we_o have_v a_o commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_n revel_v 18._o 4._o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n where_o a_o pacification_n be_v make_v both_o the_o part_n must_v yield_v somewhat_o but_o we_o may_v not_o yield_v in_o any_o point_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o the_o papist_n in_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n the_o string_n out_o of_o tune_n be_v set_v up_o or_o set_v down_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o string_n that_o be_v in_o tune_n be_v not_o stir_v even_o so_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o turn_v to_o we_o we_o be_v not_o to_o turn_v to_o they_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n peace_n be_v threefould_a church_n peace_n civil_a peace_n household_n peace_n all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v touch_v church_n peace_n i_o give_v 3_o rule_n the_o first_o be_v that_o for_o the_o end_n of_o difference_n in_o religion_n there_o must_v be_v conference_n in_o a_o free_a or_o christian_n council_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 1._o cor._n 14._o â—2_n when_o there_o arise_v difference_n in_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o matter_n act._n 15._o 6._o and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v desire_v in_o these_o day_n special_o in_o these_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o do_v not_o the_o protestant_n join_v with_o the_o papist_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n ans._n from_o the_o first_o session_n it_o be_v more_o than_o 6_o year_n before_o any_o safe_a conduct_n be_v give_v to_o the_o protestant_n and_o at_o their_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n exception_n be_v take_v against_o their_o letter_n and_o they_o dismiss_v and_o when_o they_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n upon_o new_a safe_a conduct_n the_o council_n be_v the_o next_o day_n reiorn_v for_o 2_o year_n and_o when_o safe_a conduct_n be_v give_v the_o 3_o time_n the_o protestant_a prince_n refuse_v to_o send_v their_o divine_n because_o they_o have_v be_v twice_o mock_v moreover_o the_o council_n be_v not_o a_o free_a council_n because_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v both_o party_n and_o judge_v the_o second_o rule_n there_o must_v be_v a_o christian_n toleration_n one_o of_o a_o other_o eph._n 4._o 2._o here_o that_o we_o mistake_v not_o i_o propound_v 2_o question_n one_o be_v in_o what_o must_v there_o be_v a_o toleration_n ans._n a_o toleration_n presuppose_v a_o error_n or_o defect_n in_o our_o brother_n a_o error_n be_v either_o in_o judgement_n or_o manner_n a_o error_n in_o judgement_n be_v either_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n or_o beside_o the_o foundation_n in_o light_a matter_n if_o the_o error_n be_v in_o the_o foundation_n there_o be_v no_o toleration_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v in_o some_o lesser_a matter_n a_o toleration_n be_v to_o be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n will_v reveile_v it_o phil._n 3._o 15._o when_o other_o see_v not_o that_o which_o we_o see_v we_o must_v not_o present_o condemn_v they_o but_o tolerat_a their_o ignorance_n till_o god_n reveile_v his_o truth_n unto_o they_o again_o error_n in_o manner_n be_v of_o 2_o sort_n some_o without_o offence_n as_o hastiness_n forwardness_n vain_a gloriousnes_n etc._n etc._n these_o we_o must_v tolerate_v pro._n 19_o 11._o and_o other_o with_o open_a offence_n and_o such_o admit_v no_o toleration_n 1._o cor._n 5._o 11._o the_o second_o question_n be_v to_o what_o end_n must_v we_o tolerate_v the_o infirmity_n and_o ignorances_n of_o our_o brethren_n ans._n toleration_n must_v tend_v to_o the_o good_a and_o edification_n of_o man_n rom._n 15._o 2._o we_o must_v not_o so_o tolerate_v as_o that_o we_o approve_v of_o the_o least_o vice_n or_o betray_v the_o least_o part_n of_o god_n truth_n it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v whether_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o toleration_n for_o popery_n ans._n no._n the_o toleration_n of_o two_o religion_n in_o one_o kingdom_n be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o peace_n again_o popery_n be_v a_o religion_n both_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o faith_n and_o conscience_n be_v free_a i_o answer_v though_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n in_o itself_o be_v free_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n authority_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o publish_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o conscience_n free_a in_o like_a sort_n but_o it_o stand_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o three_o rule_n every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n special_o teacher_n must_v set_v themselves_o to_o build_v the_o church_n jud._n v_o 20._o eph._n 4._o 12._o indeed_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v defend_v but_o mark_v how_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v confess_v when_o time_n and_o occasion_n serve_v without_o opposition_n this_o do_v all_o contention_n lay_v aside_o we_o must_v set_v ourselves_o to_o build_v the_o church_n and_o the_o rather_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n in_o england_n must_v remember_v this_o because_o while_o we_o be_v strive_v among_o ourselves_o in_o sundry_a point_n of_o difference_n the_o papist_n our_o common_a enemy_n get_v ground_n touch_v civil_a peace_n it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o peace_n and_o good_a estate_n of_o jerusalem_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n sanctuary_n and_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n psal._n 122._o when_o the_o ark_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_n all_o thing_n prosper_v with_o he_o now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n invocation_n of_o god_n name_n with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n civil_a peace_n than_o be_v maintain_v when_o man_n yield_v subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o bring_v peace_n to_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o touch_v household_n peace_n i_o give_v two_o rule_n one_o be_v that_o governor_n of_o family_n must_v urge_v and_o compel_v all_o under_o they_o to_o admit_v at_o the_o least_o outward_o the_o practice_n of_o
talent_n leave_v we_o to_o employ_v to_o our_o master_n advantage_n if_o thou_o have_v receive_v they_o say_v paul_n why_o boast_v thou_o thyself_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v they_o 3._o be_v it_o that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v yet_o he_o have_v no_o great_a right_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n nor_o great_a part_n in_o they_o than_o he_o which_o be_v less_o sanctify_a for_o though_o sanctification_n have_v degree_n and_o a_o certain_a latitude_n yet_o justification_n have_v none_o so_o that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o truth_n nothing_o of_o himself_o 1._o because_o he_o have_v his_o be_v and_o begin_n of_o nothing_o and_o tend_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o corruption_n and_o nothing_o 2._o in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o that_o which_o he_o imagine_v damaseenus_fw-la himself_o to_o be_v 3._o though_o he_o have_v some_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v he_o nothing_o because_o he_o be_v far_o short_a of_o that_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v 1._o cor._n 8._o 2._o upon_o these_o consideration_n abraham_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n gen._n 18._o 27._o david_n compare_v himself_o with_o the_o magnificence_n of_o saul_n say_v what_o be_o i_o or_o what_o be_v my_o father_n house_n 1._o sam._n 18._o 18._o nay_o whether_o we_o consider_v man_n absolute_o in_o himself_o or_o relative_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o creature_n as_o those_o glorious_a body_n the_o sun_n moon_n star_n we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o regard_v he_o psal._n 8._o 4._o paul_n confess_v himself_o to_o be_v nothing_o in_o of_o or_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v he_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 10._o and_o again_o i_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o very_a chief_a apostle_n although_o i_o be_o nothing_o 2._o cor._n 12._o 11._o the_o apostle_n affirm_v of_o every_o man_n which_o think_v he_o know_v some_o thing_n that_o he_o know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v 1._o cor._n 8._o 2._o and_o of_o many_o that_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o know_v nothing_o 1._o tim._n 6._o 4._o for_o a_o swell_a conceit_n and_o emptiness_n usual_o go_v together_o the_o second_o general_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o man_n to_o think_v too_o well_o of_o themselves_o to_o magnify_v themselves_o above_o other_o in_o their_o conceit_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o deify_v themselves_o and_o to_o nullify_v other_o in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o and_o this_o overween_a of_o a_o man_n self_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o pride_n for_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o himself_o through_o the_o spectacle_n of_o self-love_n do_v think_v every_o small_a gift_n of_o god_n which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v in_o himself_o to_o be_v far_o great_a than_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v imagine_v mere_a shadow_n to_o be_v substance_n or_o molehill_n to_o be_v as_o big_a as_o mountain_n for_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o love_n do_v think_v the_o blemish_n and_o deformity_n in_o his_o love_n to_o be_v ornament_n which_o make_v she_o more_o beautiful_a so_o those_o which_o with_o narcissus_n be_v in_o love_n with_o themselves_o and_o doâ—e_n upon_o their_o own_o gift_n judge_v the_o vice_n which_o they_o see_v to_o be_v in_o themselves_o to_o be_v virtue_n simon_n magus_n though_o a_o wicked_a wretch_n a_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o sorcerer_n etc._n etc._n yet_o have_v this_o conceit_n of_o himself_o and_o give_v it_o out_o also_o that_o he_o be_v some_o great_a man_n act._n 8._o 9_o to_o wit_n the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n v._n 10._o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n think_v she_o be_v rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o whereas_o she_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a apoc._n 3._o 17._o and_o so_o the_o scarlet_a strumpet_n think_v herself_o a_o queen_n and_o that_o she_o be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n of_o downfall_n when_o she_o be_v already_o fall_v apoc._n 18._o 2_o 7._o yea_o this_o corruption_n be_v so_o natural_a that_o even_o the_o regenerate_a themselves_o who_o be_v in_o part_n sanctify_v be_v taint_v therewith_o and_o general_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v great_a gift_n of_o knowledge_n of_o sanctification_n etc._n etc._n be_v most_o ready_a to_o overween_v their_o own_o gift_n except_o god_n give_v they_o grace_n to_o resist_v this_o temptation_n for_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o 1._o cor._n 8._o 1._o the_o apostle_n themselves_o contend_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a luk._n 22._o 24._o yea_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v some_o in_o the_o church_n overween_a themselves_o as_o in_o christ_n time_n the_o justitiarie_n pharisy_n after_o they_o the_o catharist_n or_o puritan_n who_o both_o proud_o and_o odious_o call_v themselves_o by_o that_o name_n think_v themselves_o without_o sin_n the_o donatist_n that_o they_o be_v a_o church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n the_o jovinianist_n that_o a_o man_n can_v sin_v after_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n the_o pelagian_n that_o the_o life_n of_o a_o just_a man_n in_o this_o world_n have_v no_o sin_n in_o it_o at_o all_o and_o of_o late_a time_n the_o semi-pelagian_a heretic_n who_o will_v be_v something_o of_o himself_o and_o will_v have_v some_o stroke_n in_o his_o first_o conversion_n &_o will_v concur_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n it_o will_v be_v say_v papist_n ascribe_v all_o the_o praise_n to_o god_n ans._n so_o do_v the_o pharisie_n luk._n 18._o 11._o and_o yet_o a_o wicked_a justiciarie_a for_o all_o that_o now_o all_o this_o arise_v from_o sundry_a cause_n the_o first_o be_v the_o bitter_a root_n of_o pride_n that_o be_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n when_o as_o they_o affect_v a_o high_a place_n in_o desire_v through_o discontment_n of_o their_o own_o estate_n to_o deify_v themselves_o and_o become_v equal_a to_o the_o high_a majesty_n in_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a the_o second_o be_v the_o overmuch_o consider_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v as_o when_o the_o pharisie_n consider_v that_o he_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o he_o possess_v that_o he_o fast_v twice_o a_o week_n that_o he_o be_v not_o thus_o and_o thus_o as_o other_o man_n luk._n 18._o the_o three_o be_v the_o compare_v of_o ourselves_o with_o the_o infirmity_n that_o we_o see_v to_o be_v in_o other_o the_o pharisie_n be_v puff_v up_o by_o compare_v himself_o with_o extortioner_n unjust_a man_n adulterer_n and_o with_o the_o publican_n the_o four_o be_v the_o false_a flatter_a and_o applause_n of_o man_n which_o soothe_v we_o up_o in_o our_o humour_n in_o persuade_v we_o to_o be_v that_o which_o in_o truth_n we_o be_v not_o as_o the_o people_n flatter_v herod_n when_o they_o give_v a_o shout_n and_o say_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n act._n 12._o 22._o the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o they_o which_o thus_o overween_v their_o gift_n in_o think_v themselves_o somewhat_o when_o they_o be_v nothing_o do_v notable_o deceive_v themselves_o as_o those_o that_o think_v they_o have_v the_o substance_n when_o they_o have_v but_o the_o shadow_n as_o those_o that_o dream_v they_o be_v king_n or_o prince_n be_v in_o truth_n but_o base_a person_n or_o to_o use_v the_o prophet_n similitude_n esa._n 29._o 8._o like_a as_o a_o hungry_a man_n dream_v &_o behold_v he_o eat_v &_o when_o he_o awake_v his_o soul_n be_v empty_a or_o like_v as_o a_o thirsty_a man_n dream_v and_o lo_o he_o be_v drink_v and_o when_o he_o awake_v behold_v he_o be_v faint_a and_o his_o soul_n long_v man_n be_v deceive_v two_o way_n either_o by_o other_o or_o by_o themselves_o by_o other_o as_o by_o flatterer_n they_o be_v deceive_v occasional_o by_o themselves_o causal_o or_o proper_o for_o he_o that_o do_v judge_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o which_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o he_o may_v happy_o please_v himself_o but_o he_o do_v but_o please_v himself_o in_o a_o error_n for_o in_o truth_n he_o deceive_v himself_o in_o his_o imagination_n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n james_n say_v if_o any_o man_n seem_v special_o to_o himself_o to_o be_v religious_a and_o yet_o refrain_v not_o his_o tongue_n he_o 〈◊〉_d deceive_v his_o own_o heart_n his_o religion_n be_v vain_a jam._n 1._o 26._o so_o likewise_o they_o that_o be_v only_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n &_o therefore_o think_v that_o all_o be_v well_o enough_o with_o they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o doer_n thereof_o deceive_v their_o own_o self_n jam._n 1._o 22._o and_o very_o this_o corruption_n 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o great_a that_o as_o man_n can_v
nothing_o but_o blood_n this_o teach_v the_o hearer_n likewise_o to_o rest_v content_v with_o the_o bare_a word_n without_o hunger_a after_o new_a doctrine_n as_o the_o athenian_n after_o news_n or_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o seducer_n or_o by_o device_n and_o quiddity_n of_o man_n brain_n let_v those_o therefore_o which_o loath_a manna_n &_o long_o for_o quail_n remember_v that_o if_o god_n give_v they_o their_o desire_n he_o will_v also_o give_v they_o their_o desert_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o punish_v they_o with_o a_o famine_n not_o of_o bread_n nor_o a_o thirst_n of_o water_n but_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n amos_n 8._o 11._o and_o let_v those_o that_o have_v itch_a ear_n in_o heap_v up_o to_o themselves_o a_o multitude_n of_o teacher_n take_v heed_n also_o that_o they_o have_v not_o tingle_v 3._o ear_n when_o they_o shall_v hear_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o 11._o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n further_o whereas_o paul_n say_v he_o that_o teach_v be_v to_o be_v maintain_v it_o be_v a_o good_a item_n for_o all_o idle_a drone_n that_o will_v not_o labour_v and_o all_o dumb_a dog_n that_o can_v bark_v they_o may_v not_o expect_v the_o maintenance_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o minister_n for_o it_o be_v ge_fw-mi neral_o true_a of_o all_o man_n and_o much_o more_o true_a of_o the_o minister_n that_o he_o which_o will_v not_o labour_v must_v not_o eat_v and_o great_a reason_n it_o be_v 10._o that_o he_o which_o look_v for_o his_o hire_n shall_v do_v his_o work_n he_o that_o will_v live_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n shall_v minister_v at_o the_o altar_n he_o that_o look_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o corporal_a bread_n shall_v break_v 9_o unto_o his_o hearer_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o will_v reap_v carnal_a thing_n shall_v sow_v spiritual_a thing_n he_o that_o will_v not_o have_v his_o mouth_n muzzele_v shall_v thresh_v out_o the_o corn_n he_o that_o will_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n shall_v plant_v the_o grape_n he_o that_o look_v for_o milk_n shall_v feed_v the_o flock_n that_o be_v he_o that_o will_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v teach_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o maxim_n not_o only_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n but_o ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o beneficium_fw-la postulat_fw-la officium_fw-la a_o benefit_n require_v a_o duty_n or_o more_o plain_o a_o benefice_n require_v a_o office_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o office_n they_o therefore_o that_o câ—re_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o sheep_n as_o for_o the_o feed_n of_o themselves_o and_o fear_v not_o so_o much_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o flock_n as_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o fleece_n do_v not_o only_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o even_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n again_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n may_v lawful_o take_v wage_n albeit_o they_o have_v sufficient_a of_o their_o own_o to_o maintain_v themselves_o it_o be_v the_o very_a equity_n of_o this_o text_n for_o if_o they_o that_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o word_n be_v to_o make_v those_o that_o instruct_v they_o partaker_n of_o their_o good_n than_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o which_o instruct_v and_o teach_v to_o receive_v something_o in_o recompense_n of_o their_o labour_n see_v that_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o wage_n yet_o this_o one_o caveat_n must_v be_v remember_v that_o if_o receive_v of_o wage_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o will_v have_v be_v in_o paul_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o may_v not_o so_o use_v our_o liberty_n as_o that_o we_o thereby_o hinder_v the_o free_a course_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v here_o further_o perceive_v the_o great_a want_n of_o devotion_n which_o be_v in_o most_o man_n of_o these_o day_n for_o as_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o street_n and_o at_o our_o door_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n no_o bowel_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n so_o in_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o needy_a poor_a wander_a levite_n which_o will_v glad_o serve_v for_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n or_o a_o suit_n of_o raiment_n it_o be_v a_o pregnant_a proof_n there_o be_v very_o small_a devotion_n in_o man_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o religion_n especial_o in_o those_o which_o be_v so_o straight_o lace_v and_o short_a sleeve_v in_o bestow_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o ministry_n and_o yet_o in_o keep_v of_o hound_n and_o hawk_n and_o worse_a matter_n in_o maintain_v player_n jester_n fool_n and_o such_o like_a be_v very_o lavish_a and_o profuse_a to_o their_o great_a cost_n this_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o contemptible_a estate_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o former_a time_n four_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n be_v rich_o provide_v for_o at_o jezabels_n table_n 1._o king_n 18._o 19_o whereas_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v fain_o to_o hide_v their_o head_n have_v scarce_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o that_o not_o without_o danger_n well_o her_o practice_n shall_v condemn_v a_o number_n of_o professor_n nay_o our_o forefather_n zeal_n and_o forwardness_n notwithstanding_o they_o live_v in_o blindness_n shall_v condemn_v our_o coldness_n in_o this_o behalf_n what_o speak_v i_o of_o our_o forefather_n even_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o ruinate_a abbey_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o we_o for_o those_o place_n can_v maintain_v thirty_o or_o forty_o idle_a belly_n which_o do_v nothing_o but_o nuzzle_v man_n in_o superstitious_a idolatry_n whereas_o now_o the_o same_o place_n will_v not_o competent_o maintain_v one_o or_o two_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o we_o take_v from_o the_o church_n as_o fast_o as_o they_o give_v to_o it_o in_o old_a time_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o give_v the_o man_n of_o god_n 1._o sam._n 9_o but_o now_o with_o the_o sacrilegious_a church-robber_n they_o say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o take_v the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o possession_n psal._n 83._o 12._o the_o jew_n be_v exceed_v forward_o and_o liberal_a in_o their_o contribution_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n some_o bring_v gold_n other_o silver_n silk_n precious_a stone_n the_o mean_a sort_n ram_n skin_n goat_n hair_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o more_o they_o enough_o be_v offer_v by_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o moses_n be_v force_v to_o cause_v a_o proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v to_o stay_v the_o people_n from_o offering_n exod._n 36._o 5._o 6._o this_o their_o example_n in_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o contribute_v to_o the_o material_a temple_n shall_v condemn_v our_o backwardness_n in_o confer_v so_o little_a to_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v the_o live_a temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o look_v by_o how_o much_o god_n have_v diminish_v the_o cost_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o so_o much_o more_o do_v he_o require_v the_o ministry_n to_o be_v maintain_v and_o spiritual_a worship_n further_v in_o the_o new_a last_o if_o they_o that_o do_v not_o put_v too_o their_o help_a hand_n to_o uphold_v the_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v what_o condemnation_n trow_v we_o they_o belong_v to_o sacrilegious_a person_n that_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o her_o revenue_n and_o devour_v holy_a thing_n 7_o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v here_o the_o apostle_n prevent_v sundry_a secret_a objection_n against_o the_o former_a precept_n v_o 6._o for_o the_o galatian_n may_v plead_v for_o themselves_o in_o this_o manner_n whereas_o thou_o enjoin_v we_o to_o make_v those_o which_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o word_n partaker_n of_o all_o our_o good_n alas_o we_o can_v do_v it_o it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a thing_n thou_o exact_a of_o we_o for_o as_o for_o some_o of_o we_o we_o have_v a_o great_a family_n and_o charge_n to_o look_v unto_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o provide_v for_o and_o for_o they_o we_o must_v provide_v otherwise_o we_o dente_a the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 8._o other_o be_v poor_a and_o needy_a fit_a a_o great_a deal_n to_o receive_v then_o to_o give_v and_o those_o that_o can_v give_v be_v not_o so_o to_o give_v that_o other_o may_v be_v ease_v and_o they_o themselves_o pinch_v 2._o cor._n 8._o 13._o and_o as_o for_o the_o minister_n themselves_o many_o of_o they_o be_v covetous_a and_o
appearance_n to_o excel_v for_o as_o satan_n though_o a_o black_a devil_n a_o angel_n of_o darkness_n do_v change_v himself_o into_o a_o white_a devil_n as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v hardly_o distinguish_v his_o wicked_a suggestion_n from_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o may_v say_v as_o joshua_n say_v to_o the_o angel_n be_v thou_o on_o our_o side_n or_o on_o our_o adversary_n joshua_n 5._o 13._o so_o his_o instrument_n transform_v themselves_o as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 13_o 15._o in_o the_o old_a testament_n false_a prophet_n be_v accustom_v outward_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o habit_n and_o attire_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n in_o wear_v a_o rough_a garment_n as_o elias_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v zach._n 13._o 4._o under_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n the_o pharisee_n in_o hypocrisy_n under_o a_o show_n of_o long_a prayer_n devour_v widow_n house_n matth._n 23._o 14._o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n false_a teacher_n with_o their_o will_n worship_n as_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o voluntary_a religion_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o not_o spare_v of_o the_o body_n do_v undermine_v the_o religion_n of_o god_n coloss._n 2._o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o after_o that_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o heretic_n call_v catharist_n under_o a_o show_n of_o holiness_n fast_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n do_v sow_v most_o damnable_a heresy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o in_o former_a time_n the_o jew_n under_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n the_o scholar_n of_o moses_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v many_o proselyte_n by_o deceive_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o simple_a so_o at_o this_o day_n under_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o church_n of_o counsel_n father_n antiquity_n consent_n universality_n the_o pretend_v roman_a catholic_n have_v ensnare_v many_o a_o simple_a soul_n and_o no_o marvel_n consider_v that_o these_o be_v the_o time_n of_o which_o christ_n foretell_v that_o false_a prophet_n shall_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a matth._n 24._o 24._o and_o of_o which_o saint_n paul_n prophesy_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o in_o all_o deceive_v ablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v 2._o thess._n 2._o 9_o 10._o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o outward_a show_n and_o semblance_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n term_v sheep_n clothing_n and_o it_o stand_v in_o these_o four_o 15._o particular_n first_o in_o great_a swell_a title_n as_o the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o oecumennicall_a bishop_n most_o profound_a illuminate_v angelical_a seraphical_a doctor_n jesuit_n the_o only_a true_a follower_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n second_o in_o pretend_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n whereby_o they_o will_v persuade_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n all_o other_o which_o swerve_v from_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o false_a and_o fabulous_a and_o this_o they_o do_v three_o way_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o have_v god_n always_o in_o their_o mouth_n cry_v in_o hypocrisy_n with_o the_o false_a prophet_n lord_n lord_n matth._n 7._o 22._o or_o as_o the_o jesuitical_a faction_n do_v jesu_n maria._n second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o entice_a word_n consist_v in_o probable_a reason_n and_o persuasive_a argument_n coloss._n 2._o 4._o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o fair_a and_o flatter_a word_n to_o deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a rom._n 16._o 18._o by_o which_o three_o mean_n the_o jesuit_n have_v prevail_v much_o in_o prince_n court_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n apoc._n 16._o 14._o three_o in_o the_o glorious_a outside_n of_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n in_o not_o spare_v the_o body_n by_o whip_v of_o themselves_o as_o baal_n priest_n latch_v themselves_o till_o the_o blood_n gush_v out_o 1._o king_n 18._o 28._o in_o strict_a fast_n canonical_a hour_n hard_a fare_n bad_a lodging_n course_n apparel_n and_o such_o like_a last_o in_o rare_a and_o excellent_a gift_n of_o prophecy_n tongue_n eloquence_n miracle_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o they_o make_v paul_n show_n of_o godliness_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 5._o to_o be_v peter_n cloak_n of_o wickedness_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 16._o so_o that_o as_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d with_o fair_a word_n put_v eve_n into_o a_o fool_n paradise_n till_o at_o length_n he_o have_v drive_v she_o out_o of_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n and_o make_v she_o also_o hazard_v the_o celestial_a so_o his_o minister_n false_a teacher_n by_o fair_a and_o flatter_a speech_n deceive_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o fall_v from_o their_o own_o stability_n by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o hypocrite_n and_o false_a teacher_n stand_v especial_o upon_o outward_a thing_n as_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v but_o device_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n matth._n 15._o 9_o the_o pharisy_n make_v much_o ado_n about_o wash_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o of_o the_o platter_n when_o as_o the_o inside_n be_v full_a of_o rapine_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n matth._n 23._o 25._o very_a curious_a about_o wash_v of_o their_o hand_n before_o meat_n mark_n 7._o 3._o and_o yet_o careless_a to_o wash_v their_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n jer._n 4._o 14._o precise_a in_o small_a matter_n as_o in_o tthe_v of_o mint_n annise_v and_o cummine_v but_o profane_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o weighty_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n as_o judgement_n mercy_n and_o fidelity_n matth._n 23._o 23._o white_v tomb_n fair_a without_o and_o filthy_a within_o v_o 27._o thus_o the_o popish_a worship_n consist_v especial_o in_o outward_a thing_n which_o may_v please_v the_o sense_n of_o carnal_a man_n as_o in_o vocal_a and_o instrumental_a music_n to_o please_v the_o ear_n censing_n and_o perfume_n to_o delight_v the_o smell_n guild_v and_o paint_v with_o other_o sight_n and_o spectacle_n to_o affect_v the_o eye_n and_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o mass_n which_o they_o account_v the_o very_a marrow_n of_o their_o matin_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o dumb_a show_n histrionical_a gesture_n and_o trick_n fit_a to_o mock_v ape_n withal_o then_o to_o edify_v the_o people_n for_o whereas_o in_o former_a time_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v let_v we_o go_v hear_v a_o mass_n now_o the_o common_a say_n in_o italy_n be_v this_o let_v we_o go_v see_v a_o mass_n let_v we_o therefore_o try_v the_o spirit_n before_o we_o trust_v they_o and_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n follow_v christ_n precept_n not_o to_o judge_v by_o the_o outward_a appearance_n joh._n 7._o 24._o but_o to_o judge_v of_o prophet_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o doctrine_n matth._n 7._o 16._o and_o of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o word_n isa._n 8._o 20._o so_o that_o though_o the_o devil_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n nay_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o thing_n beside_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n we_o must_v hold_v he_o accurse_v and_o in_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v follow_v christ_n his_o practice_n who_o be_v prudent_a in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v not_o judge_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n nor_o reprove_v by_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o ear_n isa._n 11._o 3._o the_o second_o note_n and_o mark_v of_o these_o false_a teacher_n be_v that_o they_o compel_v man_n to_o be_v circumcise_v the_o word_n compel_v have_v great_a emphasis_n for_o it_o signify_v that_o they_o do_v not_o convince_v the_o judgement_n or_o persuade_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o galatian_n but_o enforce_v they_o against_o their_o will_n for_o though_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o of_o itself_o as_o paul_n say_v yet_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o receive_v circumcision_n and_o to_o place_n justification_n in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o &_o sin_n in_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o overturn_v christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n gal._n 5._o 4._o here_o suodrie_n question_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v first_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o compel_v man_n to_o embrace_v religion_n as_o the_o false_a apostle_n compel_v the_o galatian_n to_o circumcision_n ans._n the_o magistrate_n may_v &_o aught_o to_o compel_v obstinate_a recusant_n to_o profess_v true_a religion_n for_o he_o be_v â—â—stos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la
attire_n forbid_v of_o marriage_n to_o some_o order_n of_o man_n for_o when_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v make_v necessary_a the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v change_v upon_o this_o ground_n ezekiah_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n when_o the_o israelite_n begin_v to_o worship_v it_o 2._o king_n 18._o 4._o first_o let_v we_o observe_v out_o of_o these_o word_n they_o compel_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o only_a use_n christian_n policy_n but_o deal_v very_o rhetorical_o excuse_v the_o galatian_n as_o though_o they_o be_v constrain_v against_o their_o will_n to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v &_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o so_o do_v close_o alienate_v their_o affection_n from_o these_o seducer_n who_o will_v have_v they_o circumcise_v either_o by_o voluntary_a submission_n or_o by_o violent_a compulsion_n the_o like_a godly_a policy_n we_o ought_v to_o use_v in_o deal_v against_o heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n that_o the_o people_n mind_n may_v be_v estrange_v from_o they_o &_o take_v no_o love_n of_o their_o doctrine_n nor_o like_v of_o their_o person_n here_o we_o have_v a_o second_o note_n of_o false_a teacher_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o retain_v ceremony_n themselves_o but_o to_o urge_v they_o upon_o other_o and_o constrain_v man_n to_o the_o observe_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v more_o earnest_a and_o forward_a in_o urge_v circumcision_n their_o own_o devise_n than_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o so_o be_v all_o seducer_n the_o pharisee_n do_v urge_v their_o own_o ceremony_n as_o wash_v before_o meat_n wash_v of_o pot_n cup_n and_o bed_n etc._n etc._n more_o than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o papist_n urge_v the_o lenâ—_n fast_v more_o strict_o they_o fast_v from_o fin_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a fast_n isay._n 58._o 6._o and_o their_o own_o story_n do_v show_v that_o man_n have_v be_v more_o severe_o punish_v for_o eat_v flesh_n upon_o good_a friday_n then_o for_o commit_v of_o simple_a fornication_n or_o follow_v of_o strange_a flesh_n they_o stand_v more_o in_o urge_v the_o outward_a worship_v of_o a_o image_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n than_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a worship_n and_o as_o they_o have_v make_v the_o saint_n day_n equal_a with_o the_o sabbath_n day_n so_o have_v they_o make_v the_o profanation_n of_o they_o a_o equal_a sin_n and_o have_v punish_v it_o with_o equal_a punishment_n it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v how_o they_o abuse_v circumcision_n for_o whereas_o by_o god_n ordinance_n it_o be_v but_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 11._o they_o pervert_v the_o end_n of_o it_o make_v it_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o compel_v man_n to_o be_v circumcise_v it_o be_v god_n work_n they_o make_v it_o their_o own_o work_n yea_o such_o a_o work_n as_o by_o which_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v and_o this_o their_o deal_n may_v fit_o be_v parallel_v by_o the_o popish_a practice_n at_o this_o day_n in_o make_v baptism_n which_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a immediate_a and_o physical_a cause_n of_o confer_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v alm_n prayer_n and_o fast_v which_o be_v but_o sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o justification_n to_o be_v cause_n thereof_o nay_o their_o own_o device_n of_o confession_n satisfaction_n supererogation_n to_o be_v meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n &_o salvation_n last_o see_v here_o how_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n do_v thwart_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o long_o as_o circumcision_n be_v command_v by_o god_n most_o abhor_a it_o for_o the_o heathen_a testify_v so_o much_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v odious_a for_o it_o but_o judaeus_fw-la now_o be_v abolish_v they_o take_v it_o up_o again_o receive_v it_o and_o urge_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n whereas_o if_o god_n shall_v enjoin_v it_o again_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n account_v it_o as_o heavy_a yoke_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v this_o improve_v of_o that_o which_o god_n command_v &_o approve_v that_o which_o he_o forbid_v argue_v the_o great_a corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o only_o a_o enemy_n but_o even_o flat_a enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8._o 7._o it_o must_v therefore_o teach_v we_o to_o captivate_v our_o reason_n and_o to_o subject_v our_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o three_o property_n of_o these_o false_a apostle_n be_v the_o teach_n of_o circumcision_n that_o be_v of_o false_a doctrine_n because_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v for_o preach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n crucify_v it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o which_o teach_v not_o circumcision_n but_o speak_v against_o it_o shall_v be_v persecute_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a according_a as_o paul_n affirm_v gal._n 5._o 11._o if_o i_o teach_v circumcision_n why_o do_v i_o yet_o suffer_v persecution_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v give_v liberty_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n and_o that_o without_o molestation_n or_o disturbance_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a empery_n so_o that_o if_o a_o jew_n become_v a_o christian_a he_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o jew_n so_o long_o as_o he_o keep_v locum_fw-la the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o teach_v no_o depart_n from_o moses_n whereas_o they_o which_o teach_v that_o ceremony_n be_v abrogate_a and_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n want_v this_o privilege_n and_o so_o be_v persecute_v of_o no_o man_n more_o than_o of_o the_o jew_n either_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o incense_a other_o against_o they_o 1._o thess._n 2._o 15._o 16._o the_o false_a apostle_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n coin_a a_o new_a gospel_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n join_v christ_n and_o moses_n justification_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o work_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v another_o character_n and_o mark_n of_o false_a teacher_n which_o be_v to_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o enjoy_v the_o world_n and_o to_o eschew_v the_o cross_n and_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v suffer_v persecution_n to_o make_v a_o hotchpotch_n of_o religion_n as_o we_o may_v see_v not_o only_o by_o this_o particular_a but_o by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o latter_a time_n by_o the_o interim_n under_o charles_n the_o five_o and_o the_o six_o article_n under_o henry_n the_o eight_o by_o our_o mediator_n and_o reconciliator_n who_o either_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a consiliator_n labour_v to_o accord_v fire_n and_o water_n or_o else_o like_o huckster_n mix_v wine_n and_o water_n for_o their_o own_o advantage_n and_o by_o all_o neuter_n and_o mongrel_n in_o religion_n who_o hover_v in_o the_o wind_n because_o they_o will_v stand_v sure_a for_o all_o assay_n or_o win_v the_o favour_n of_o great_a man_n that_o they_o may_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o preferment_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o multitude_n among_o we_o who_o desire_v to_o have_v christ_n but_o they_o will_v none_o of_o his_o cross_n they_o will_v be_v with_o he_o upon_o mount_n tabor_n but_o not_o not_o upon_o mount_n caluarie_n crown_v with_o glory_n but_o not_o crown_v with_o thorn_n further_o we_o may_v hence_o gather_v a_o essential_a difference_n of_o true_a and_o false_a teacher_n the_o one_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o seek_v themselves_o the_o one_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o other_o their_o own_o glory_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o popish_a priest_n and_o other_o that_o though_o the_o jesuit_n pretend_v they_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la yet_o they_o intend_v themselves_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la seipsosâ—_n it_o be_v the_o mark_n they_o shoot_v at_o in_o all_o their_o machiavellian_a plot_n and_o policy_n that_o they_o may_v have_v cum_fw-la digmeate_n ocium_fw-la a_o lordly_a command_n and_o a_o lazy_a life_n again_o here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o world_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o face_n of_o man_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n can_v never_o stand_v together_o as_o also_o how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o cause_n of_o revolt_n in_o that_o man_n never_o embrace_v religion_n so_o as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v content_v
cause_n 351._o 6_o of_o the_o church_n rejoice_v 358._o 37_o it_o be_v one_o in_o number_n and_o no_o more_o 351._o 37._o how_o the_o church_n be_v trouble_v vide_fw-la trouble_v the_o catholic_a church_n why_o call_v our_o mother_n 35._o 2._o 17_o where_o our_o mother_n be_v to_o be_v find_v 352._o 25._o the_o order_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o censure_n give_v upon_o a_o church_n 9_o 10_o jerusalem_n the_o mother_n church_n rather_o than_o rome_n 61._o 15_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o write_n of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o before_o the_o word_n 77._o 6_o it_o be_v invisible_a 352._o of_o circumcision_n 79._o 32_o circumcision_n consider_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n three_o way_n 373._o 15_o circumcision_n in_o itself_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a yet_o not_o to_o be_v use_v if_o it_o be_v urge_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n 614._o 35_o civil_a virtue_n and_o a_o civil_a life_n be_v no_o better_o than_o sin_n 16._o 10_o what_o be_v the_o combat_n that_o natural_a man_n have_v 417._o 28_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n and_o the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v 417._o 5._o the_o use_n of_o the_o combat_n 419._o 1_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o grievous_a three_o way_n 190._o 15_o concealment_n of_o the_o truth_n sometime_o lawful_a 63._o 13_o how_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o in_o the_o commandment_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n be_v visit_v upon_o the_o child_n 521._o 29_o papist_n make_v three_o degree_n of_o concupiscence_n 252._o 11_o concupiscence_n vide_fw-la lust._n conference_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n necessary_a 338._o 13_o how_o conscience_n be_v free_a and_o how_o subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 410._o 1_o three_o objection_n remove_v that_o the_o law_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n bind_v conscience_n as_o true_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 369._o 21_o the_o consent_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n excellent_a 6._o 25_o what_o be_v the_o force_n of_o consent_n 6._o 27_o consent_n no_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o 37_o the_o catholic_a consent_n of_o believer_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o lively_a scripture_n 7._o 5._o consent_n stand_v in_o three_o thing_n 7._o 15._o consent_v not_o to_o be_v find_v amongst_o the_o papist_n 7._o 18._o consent_n be_v to_o be_v find_v amongst_o we_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n 7._o 23._o consider_v ourselves_o and_o other_o 467._o 468._o 469._o constancy_n vid._n stand_v consultation_n not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n nor_o in_o obedience_n 56._o 19_o 37._o the_o use_n of_o the_o contemplation_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n 162._o 30_o the_o effect_n of_o contention_n 408._o 6_o contention_n some_o lawful_a some_o sinful_a 436._o â—5_n contract_n in_o some_o case_n may_v be_v dissolve_v 209._o 11_o sin_n after_o conversion_n be_v pardonable_a 462._o 4_o three_o cause_n of_o paul_n conversion_n 46._o 32._o the_o order_n and_o dependence_n of_o cause_n in_o a_o sinner_n conversion_n 47._o 13_o five_o question_n of_o paul_n conversion_n vide_fw-la paul_n conversion_n wrought_v by_o certain_a degree_n 336._o 20_o corruption_n not_o feel_v by_o corruption_n but_o by_o grace_n 528._o 33_o covenant_n be_v lawful_a be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n and_o enemy_n 208._o 23._o what_o covenant_n with_o loss_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o what_o not_o ibid._n 30_o covenant_n of_o two_o sort_n legal_a and_o evangelical_a 569._o 6_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n have_v two_o property_n 348._o 27_o conference_n and_o counsel_n be_v laudable_a 75._o 32_o three_o caveat_n in_o gather_v a_o council_n 76._o 5_o for_o this_o end_n of_o difference_n in_o religion_n there_o must_v be_v conference_n in_o a_o free_a or_o christian_n council_n 408._o 37._o why_o the_o protestant_n join_v not_o with_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 409._o 5_o five_o rule_n for_o our_o liberty_n in_o use_v the_o creature_n vid._n liberty_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ_n certain_a reason_n 620._o 5_o what_o be_v man_n by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n 630._o 16._o crucify_a be_v either_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n or_o our_o action_n of_o christ_n threefold_a 451._o 7_o three_o mean_n to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n 451._o 26_o reason_n why_o a_o man_n hang_v on_o a_o tree_n be_v curse_v 202._o 8_o what_o the_o curse_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v for_o we_o 198._o 19_o how_o christ_n be_v a_o curse_n ibid._n 28_o whether_o paul_n do_v well_o in_o curse_v his_o enemy_n 396._o 30_o whether_o we_o may_v curse_v we_o 397._o 10_o how_o we_o shall_v use_v the_o imprecation_n in_o david_n psalm_n 397._o 18_o d_o a_o fourefould_a kind_n of_o observation_n of_o day_n 314._o 4_o against_o the_o popish_a observation_n of_o holy_a day_n 316._o 7_o how_o protestant_n observe_v they_o 316._o 28._o against_o observe_v day_n of_o good_a &_o bad_a success_n 317._o 2_o two_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o right_a manner_n and_o measure_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v vide_fw-la eat_v christ_n temporal_a death_n do_v countervail_v eternal_a death_n vide_fw-la death_n we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o as_o dead_a man_n in_o three_o respect_n 144._o 29_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n both_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n 199._o 20._o 24._o what_o debate_n be_v 436._o 3_o there_o be_v a_o deceit_n call_v dolus_fw-la bone_fw-la 64._o 2._o of_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o 508._o 30._o a_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v both_o in_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n sundry_a way_n 546._o 19_o a_o man_n deceive_v himself_o two_o wryes_z 546._o 20._o the_o heart_n of_o man_n deceitful_a 546._o 40._o from_o whence_o that_o spring_v 547._o 3_o good_a desire_n distinguish_v from_o carnal_a d_o 〈…〉_z es_fw-ge by_o three_o property_n 297._o 32_o of_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o they_o be_v cry_n and_o how_o 598._o 6_o of_o the_o league_n of_o compact_n with_o the_o devil_n 429._o 20_o what_o be_v the_o chief_a principle_n in_o divinity_n 433._o 24_o what_o drunckennes_n be_v 439._o 11_o two_o thing_n in_o this_o sin_n ibid._n 14_o to_o be_v give_v to_o drink_v be_v a_o sin_n 439._o 21._o inducement_n to_o detest_v drunckennes_n 439._o 30._o arg._n for_o drunkenness_n answer_v 440._o 20._o e_o two_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o right_a manner_n and_o measure_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v 439._o 5_o election_n arise_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 40._o 27._o how_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o election_n 47._o 31_o there_o be_v a_o double_a election_n 194._o 14_o god_n election_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v us._n 308._o 15_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o election_n 360._o â—6_n in_o religion_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a emulation_n 44._o 36_o there_o be_v a_o good_a emulation_n and_o a_o carnal_a emulation_n 436._o 8_o whether_o paul_n do_v well_o in_o curse_v his_o enemy_n 396._o 30_o whether_o we_o may_v curse_v our_o enemy_n vide_fw-la curse_n enmity_n vide_fw-la hatred_n envy_n what_o it_o be_v 437._o 36_o error_n in_o the_o foundation_n or_o beside_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n 8._o 30_o error_n of_o humane_a frailue_n or_o of_o obstinacy_n 8._o 35_o no_o man_n can_v set_v down_o the_o precise_a time_n when_o error_n have_v there_o be_v ginning_n 84._o 12_o error_n be_v either_o in_o judgement_n or_o manner_n both_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 409._o 20._o in_o the_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o four_o rule_n must_v be_v observe_v 218._o 8._o the_o contagion_n of_o evil_a example_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o society_n of_o man_n 109._o 40_o excommunication_n when_o to_o be_v use_v 390._o 32_o offender_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excommu_fw-mi nicate_v at_o the_o first_o but_o orderly_o to_o be_v proceed_v against_o 393._o 9_o 486._o 37._o f_o faith_n be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 382._o 32_o when_o faith_n first_o begin_v to_o breed_v in_o the_o heart_n 240._o 30_o how_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n 241._o 5_o whether_o faith_n may_v be_v lose_v 69._o 25_o what_o justifing_n faith_n be_v as_o the_o papist_n define_v 123._o 32_o the_o object_n of_o abraham_n faith_n be_v double_a 123._o 38_o what_o true_o justify_v faith_n be_v 124._o 35_o faith_n and_o confidence_n be_v two_o distinct_a gift_n of_o god_n 125._o 11_o two_o cause_n why_o a_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n 149._o 16_o how_o man_n live_v by_o faith_n 149._o 24_o faith_n consider_v two_o way_n 175._o 34_o that_o we_o may_v live_v by_o faith_n we_o
of_o canonical_a scripture_n 655._o 20_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v provide_v for_o the_o poor_a 100_o 35_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v though_o all_o man_n be_v offend_v 396._o 15._o preach_v contain_v four_o ministerial_a action_n 54._o 17_o effectual_a and_o powerful_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n 160._o 39_o preach_a must_v be_v plain_a 160._o 11_o necessary_a for_o all_o man_n 165._o 20_o the_o word_n must_v be_v dispense_v in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n flesh_n for_o diverse_a cause_n 323._o 7_o the_o benefit_n of_o preach_v 326._o 27_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v carnal_a prayer_n 299._o 29_o pray_v only_o to_o god_n ibid._n 300._o 14_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n 455._o 1_o primacy_n be_v 2_o of_o order_n of_o power_n 60._o 18._o authority_n of_o the_o church_n no_o principle_n 433._o 39_o external_a and_o bodily_a privilege_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n 382._o 1_o god_n promise_n lie_v as_o void_a till_o the_o particular_a time_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n 204._o 20_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n be_v a_o covenant_n or_o testament_n and_o how_o 211._o 30._o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n partly_o by_o merit_n partly_o by_o efficacy_n 313._o 2_o why_o believer_n be_v call_v child_n of_o promise_n 360._o 8_o proverbial_a sentence_n be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n true_a &_o in_o every_o particular_a 550._o 36._o god_n providence_n use_v evil_a thing_n well_o 348._o 22_o subjection_n to_o punishment_n have_v three_o part_n 365._o 13_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n 555._o &_o 556_o r_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n exceed_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n 14._o 19_o of_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n from_o under_o the_o law_n 288._o 19_o etc._n etc._n christ_n the_o only_a redeemer_n 311._o 9_o three_o mark_n of_o regeneration_n 241._o 40._o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n be_v never_o utterlie_o extinguish_v 262._o 29_o what_o true_a regeneration_n be_v 377._o 35_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v mix_v with_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n deserve_v damnation_n objection_n remove_v 419._o 9_o 15._o of_o the_o rejoice_a of_o the_o church_n vide_fw-la church_n two_o ground_n of_o rejoice_v vide_fw-la glory_v rejoice_v signify_v to_o glory_v 517._o 11_o objection_n against_o rejoice_v in_o one_o self_n vide_fw-la glory_v what_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o rejoice_a in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n vide_fw-la glory_v false_a rejoice_v wherein_o it_o confi_v 519._o 13_o reioycer_n be_v of_o four_o sort_n 519._o 16_o to_o rejoice_v in_o a_o man_n self_n what_o 517._o 18._o the_o chief_a principle_n in_o religion_n what_o 433._o 24_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o compel_v man_n to_o embrace_v religion_n 614._o 5._o the_o magistrate_n may_v compel_v obstinate_a recusant_n to_o profess_v true_a religion_n ibid._n 8._o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v ibid._n 25_o paul_n manner_n in_o reprove_v 18._o 8_o liberty_n in_o reprove_v with_o three_o caveat_n 103._o 13_o why_o we_o use_v not_o in_o preach_v personal_a reproof_n as_o john_n baptist_n do_v 393._o 16_o the_o manner_n of_o reproof_n vide_fw-la restore_v he_o that_o be_v injury_v be_v fit_a to_o reprove_v he_o that_o offer_v the_o injury_n than_o any_o other_o 474._o 39_o reproof_n must_v not_o be_v defer_v 460._o 22._o no_o wonder_n that_o sinner_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v reprove_v 460._o 37_o a_o treatise_n of_o christian_a reproof_n 469._o 31._o who_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v ib._n 35_o reproof_n belong_v not_o to_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n 470._o the_o great_a prince_n be_v subject_a to_o reproof_n 471._o 15_o only_a open_a skorner_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reprove_v 472._o 10_o man_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v for_o any_o sin_n know_v ibid._n 10_o and_o for_o wrong_n offer_v us._n 474._o 20_o objection_n against_o reproof_n answer_v 47â—_n 12_o who_o be_v reprove_v 477._o 1._o 37._o in_o five_o case_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o reprove_v other_o offend_a 478_o 13._o in_o what_o manner_n be_v man_n to_o be_v reprove_v set_v down_o in_o ten_o rule_n 579._o 37._o the_o bitterness_n of_o reproof_n be_v to_o be_v allay_v four_o way_n 483._o 17_o a_o man_n may_v reprove_v another_o four_o way_n 484._o 8_o in_o fit_v our_o reproof_n to_o the_o offence_n commit_v we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o sin_n &_o fin_n 484._o 28._o in_o three_o case_n we_o be_v not_o private_o to_o reprove_v but_o public_o to_o detect_v offender_n 487._o 15_o the_o pastor_n ought_v to_o be_v resident_a with_o his_o hocke_n for_o two_o cause_n 337._o 10._o restitution_n vide_fw-la satisfaction_n as_o often_o as_o our_o brother_n fall_v we_o must_v restore_v he_o 461._o 5_o who_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v ibid._n 17_o spiritual_a man_n be_v more_o for_o to_o restore_v those_o that_o be_v fall_v then_o any_o other_o 463._o 3_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o must_v restore_v 464._o 28._o revelation_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 36._o 11._o extraordinary_a revelation_n be_v four_o way_n 36._o 15_o the_o revelation_n which_o paul_n have_v be_v extraordinary_a 36._o 22_o revolt_n what_o and_o the_o kind_n thereof_o 18._o 29_o remedy_n against_o revenge_n 445._o 8_o reward_n be_v double_a of_o honour_n and_o of_o debt_n 569._o 37_o reward_n presuppose_v not_o always_o debt_n 571._o 14_o god_n give_v reward_n four_o way_n 571._o 29._o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n of_o reward_v double_a or_o seven_o fold_n what_o they_o signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n 552._o 31._o paul_n rule_n what_o it_o be_v 641._o 33_o the_o papist_n rule_n lesbian_a rule_n 642._o 20._o monkish_a rule_n vain_a and_o wicked_a 642._o 28._o we_o must_v be_v runner_n in_o the_o race_n of_o god_n 386._o 19_o we_o must_v run_v well_o and_o to_o the_o end_n 387._o 7._o 22._o s_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 315._o 9_o 20._o sacrament_n confer_v not_o grace_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v 254._o 21_o whether_o there_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n any_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n of_o christ_n 161._o 29_o whether_o the_o saint_n may_v fall_v away_o total_o and_o final_o 586._o 20_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n of_o salvation_n 22._o 5._o prevision_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n no_o cause_n of_o salvation_n 47._o 20_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n be_v most_o sure_a 47._o 27_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o our_o salvation_n 229._o 21_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n have_v two_o part_n 72._o 10_o there_o be_v a_o double_a sanctification_n 193._o 21._o satisfaction_n must_v be_v make_v for_o wrong_n do_v 98._o 39_o who_o must_v satisfy_v 99_o 21_o to_o who_o 99_o 28_o what_o 99_o 38_o when_o 100_o 9_o in_o what_o order_n and_o manner_n 100_o 15._o schism_n and_o heresy_n differ_v vide_fw-la heresy_n the_o papist_n schismatics_n and_o not_o we_o 437._o 21_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o schism_n and_o sedition_n two_o rule_n ibid._n 29_o slander_n use_v to_o be_v raise_v upon_o every_o light_n and_o unjust_a occasion_n 395._o 18._o scripture_n be_v both_o the_o gloss_n and_o the_o text_n 352._o 36._o 434._o 3_o scripture_n have_v sundry_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o papist_n 345._o 35_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v figurative_o and_o when_o proper_o 346._o 30._o the_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n 24._o 24_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v by_o god_n 27._o 5._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n 27._o 20_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n 31._o 30_o the_o testimony_n whereby_o this_o assurance_n may_v be_v obtain_v 31._o 35_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n 353._o 15._o the_o mean_n to_o decide_v controversy_n 356._o 29_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v a_o threefold_a difference_n 608._o 9_o book_n of_o scripture_n why_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o kethubim_n by_o the_o jew_n 659._o 25_o the_o scripture_n why_o call_v canonical_a 641._o 38_o sedition_n what_o 435._o 15_o the_o separation_n of_o paul_n from_o the_o womb_n what_o it_o be_v 46._o 35_o to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n signify_v four_o thing_n 610._o 33_o simulation_n what_o and_o the_o sort_n 105._o 36._o sin_n where_o it_o take_v place_n give_v a_o man_n no_o rest_n till_o it_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o a_o height_n of_o wickedness_n 43._o 39_o what_o a_o sin_n of_o
infirmity_n be_v 108._o 32._o sin_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 224._o 27_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a in_o sin_v 443._o 3_o original_a sin_n have_v two_o part_n 365._o 5._o a_o common_a fashion_n to_o extenuate_v sin_n 389._o 56_o we_o must_v resist_v every_o particular_a sin_n 390._o 25._o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n to_o set_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o order_n 460._o 4_o god_n reward_v sin_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n 557._o &_o 558._o sin_n drive_v man_n beside_o themselves_o 460._o 8._o sinner_n must_v not_o delay_v their_o repentance_n ibid._n 21_o sin_n commit_v after_o a_o man_n conversion_n be_v pardonable_a 462._o 4._o 5._o in_o every_o know_a sin_n we_o be_v wrong_v 473._o 33_o sin_n a_o burden_n to_o who_o vide_fw-la burden_n sin_n a_o spiritual_a burden_n 528._o 27_o how_o we_o may_v be_v case_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n 529._o 36_o how_o sin_n be_v finite_a and_o how_o infinite_a 554._o 2_o 3_o 4._o solitary_n and_o monastic_a life_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 643._o 13_o why_o the_o second_o person_n be_v call_v son_n 280._o 1_o whether_o the_o son_n be_v god_n 280._o 14._o two_o kind_n of_o sorrow_n 137._o 39_o a_o point_n of_o great_a skill_n to_o bring_v a_o soul_n in_o order_n and_o frame_v again_o 460._o 29._o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o soul_n the_o substance_n the_o faculty_n and_o the_o quality_n 637._o 10_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o what_o soever_o a_o man_n sow_n that_o shall_v he_o reap_v 550._o 10._o sow_v what_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n 550._o 20_o objection_n against_o this_o proverbial_a speech_n whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_n that_o shall_v he_o reap_v 550._o 551._o the_o distinction_n of_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o our_o flesh_n 553._o 36_o by_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n what_o be_v mean_v 564._o 1._o 10._o to_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n what_o it_o be_v ibid._n 20._o the_o spirit_n have_v five_o property_n 418._o 38._o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n a_o treatise_n 411._o 21._o 35._o all_o exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n 381._o 29_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v threefold_a 146._o what_o the_o spirit_n signify_v 163._o 35_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o give_n or_o send_v of_o the_o spirit_n 204._o 35_o in_o what_o order_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v 205._o 3._o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n for_o six_o end_n ibid._n 20._o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n 293._o 39_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v 294._o 35_o four_o work_n in_o the_o spirit_n in_o cause_v believer_n to_o cry_v abba_n father_n 295._o 32._o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o christian_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o creation_n in_o two_o respect_n 412._o 27_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 412._o 39_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o faction_n 413._o 8_o the_o spirit_n make_v we_o change_v and_o renew_v our_o action_n in_o three_o respect_n 413._o 21._o the_o lust_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v two_o action_n 416._o 32_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v first_o to_o regenerate_a second_o to_o guide_v the_o regenerate_a 421._o 14._o 16_o in_o this_o guidance_n there_o be_v four_o action_n of_o the_o spirit_n ibid._n subjection_n to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n have_v two_o part_n 422._o 1_o the_o property_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o treatise_n 442._o 33_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n 443._o 6_o what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n 452._o &_o 453_o a_o sign_n whereby_o to_o know_v whether_o a_o man_n have_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o no._n 454_o 4_o spiritual_a man_n oppose_v to_o carnal_a be_v of_o two_o sort_n 463._o 24_o spiritual_a man_n be_v more_o fit_n to_o restore_v those_o that_o be_v fall_v then_o any_o other_o 463._o 31_o diverse_a good_a and_o evil_a thing_n be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n 466._o 5._o two_o kind_n of_o spying_n 85._o 6_o of_o stand_v fast_o in_o liberty_n the_o manner_n and_o time_n of_o it_o 372._o 17_o two_o kind_n of_o subjection_n 269._o 11_o subjection_n to_o the_o spirit_n have_v two_o part_n vide_fw-la spirit_n succession_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n 35._o 3_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o first_o preacher_n have_v a_o ordinary_a call_n 35._o 17._o five_o use_n of_o our_o suffering_n 170._o 10_o t_o a_o property_n of_o false_a teacher_n be_v to_o urge_v earnest_o their_o own_o ceremony_n upon_o other_o 617._o 20_o a_o property_n of_o false_a teacher_n to_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n for_o avoid_v of_o persecution_n 618._o 26_o the_o essential_a difference_n between_o true_a and_o false_a teacher_n 619._o 24_o another_o property_n of_o false_a teacher_n to_o compel_v other_o to_o observe_v that_o which_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o observe_v 622._o 18_o another_o note_n of_o false_a teacher_n to_o pretend_v religion_n to_o cloak_n their_o wickedness_n 623._o 36_o the_o property_n of_o false_a teacher_n be_v to_o set_v a_o fair_a show_n upon_o the_o matter_n 611._o 14._o temperance_n what_o four_o rule_n for_o the_o practise_n of_o it_o 448._o 3_o by_o what_o law_n ten_o be_v due_a 232._o 3_o 10_o of_o what_o value_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 33._o 4_o there_o must_v be_v a_o christian_n toleration_n one_o of_o another_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o church_n peace_n 409._o 16_o in_o what_o it_o stand_v ibid._n 17_o to_o what_o end_n it_o serve_v 409._o 32_o whether_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o toleration_n for_o popery_n 409._o 37_o unwritten_a tradition_n tender_v as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n word_n be_v abomination_n 24._o 29_o the_o church_n be_v trouble_v three_o way_n 391._o 33._o reason_n to_o move_v man_n to_o speak_v &_o deal_v true_o 447._o 26_o the_o time_n of_o all_o event_n determine_v by_o god_n 49._o 2_o due_a time_n how_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v 582._o 13_o we_o must_v make_v a_o holy_a &_o profitable_a use_n of_o time_n 598._o 1_o we_o must_v redeem_v the_o time_n lose_v in_o three_o respect_n ibid._n 37_o observation_n of_o time_n which_o be_v forbid_v 600._o 6_o the_o kind_n of_o unlawful_a observation_n of_o time_n either_o jewish_a or_o heathenish_a and_o wherein_o they_o consist_v 600._o 11_o lawful_a observation_n of_o time_n twofold_a divine_a or_o humane_a 601._o 4_o humane_a observation_n of_o time_n threefold_a 601._o 5_o five_o what_o the_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n be_v 454._o 33_o excuse_n hereof_o take_v away_o ibid._n 38_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v good_a gift_n of_o god_n be_v many_o time_n most_o vainglorious_a 455._o 38_o remedy_n of_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n 456._o 20._o what_o uncleanes_n be_v 425._o 21_o of_o our_o union_n with_o christ._n 145._o 23_o 264._o 39_o substantial_a and_o spiritual_a 264._o 30_o in_o what_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n 265._o 1_o unity_n be_v not_o a_o infallible_a &_o inseparable_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n 407._o 18_o though_o man_n be_v not_o command_v to_o vow_n yet_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o vow_n be_v command_v 60._o 5_o w_n what_o wantonness_n be_v 425._o 28_o reason_n both_o in_o general_a and_o special_a that_o make_v man_n weary_a of_o well_o do_v 576._o 38_o how_o far_o forth_o the_o will_n work_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o grace_n 11._o 16_o the_o absolute_a will_n of_o god_n can_v be_v resist_v 360._o 36_o the_o determination_n of_o man_n will_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v not_o abolish_v all_o freedom_n of_o will_n 361._o 4_o man_n have_v no_o freedom_n of_o will_n in_o good_a duty_n before_o his_o conversion_n 417._o 13_o what_o witchcrafteis_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o 429._o 16_o what_o be_v a_o witch_n 430._o 38_o sign_n that_o serve_v to_o discover_v a_o witch_n 431._o 29._o false_a and_o uncertain_a sign_n 342._o 1_o wife_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o two_o sort_n 343._o 23_o the_o word_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n 6._o 32_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v &_o hear_v 29._o 30_o 35_o it_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 56._o 11_o but_o upon_o itself_o 77._o 18_o the_o word_n must_v be_v dispense_v in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n flesh_n for_o diverse_a cause_n vide_fw-la preach_v labourer_n in_o the_o word_n may_v lawful_o take_v wage_n though_o they_o have_v sufficient_a of_o their_o own_o to_o maintain_v themselves_o 543._o 18_o there_o be_v no_o meritorious_a work_n to_o
but_o only_a by_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o manifold_a testimony_n if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v stand_v upon_o nevertheless_o howsoeur_fw-fr this_o inscription_n can_v be_v defend_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v excuse_v and_o tolerate_v as_o a_o title_n of_o distinction_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o other_o epistle_n as_o we_o see_v the_o jew_n divide_v the_o old_a testament_n into_o 4._o part_n the_o first_o they_o call_v the_o law_n or_o 5._o book_n of_o moses_n the_o 2._o the_o former_a prophet_n viz_n joshua_n judge_n 2._o book_n of_o samuel_n 2._o book_n of_o the_o king_n the_o 3_o the_o late_a prophet_n as_o isaiah_n jeremie_n ezechiel_n and_o the_o small_a prophet_n the_o 4._o they_o call_v kethubim_n which_o in_o english_a be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n not_o as_o though_o those_o 11._o book_n be_v more_o proper_o scripture_n than_o the_o pentateuch_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o book_n of_o the_o former_a and_o late_a prophet_n but_o only_o for_o distinction_n sake_n they_o be_v so_o call_v and_o they_o be_v term_v of_o the_o 70._o and_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v holy_a writt_n not_o because_o they_o have_v a_o peculiar_a holiness_n proper_a to_o they_o above_o other_o part_n of_o god_n word_n see_v all_o scripture_n be_v equal_o give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n nor_o as_o though_o the_o amanuensis_n of_o these_o book_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o other_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nay_o contrary_o it_o be_v doubt_v by_o some_o of_o solomon_n who_o pen_v three_o of_o these_o book_n whether_o he_o be_v elect_v or_o reject_v whereas_o it_o be_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o rest_n but_o only_a as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v to_o put_v a_o note_n of_o distinction_n betwixt_o they_o and_o other_o book_n in_o name_v of_o they_o as_o obtinent_fw-la hugo_n de_fw-fr s_o uict_fw-fr have_v well_o observe_v in_o this_o sense_n this_o title_n canonical_a may_v be_v give_v to_o these_o epistle_n without_o danger_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v understand_v it_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o excuse_v it_o the_o second_o title_n which_o be_v give_v they_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v catholic_a which_o inscription_n be_v as_o unfit_a as_o the_o former_a for_o they_o be_v so_o call_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o because_o they_o be_v write_v and_o direct_v to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n consist_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o that_o be_v not_o true_a see_v james_n chap._n 1._o 1._o direct_v his_o epistle_n only_o to_o the_o 12_o tribe_n that_o be_v disperse_v and_o not_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o peter_n who_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o circumcision_n 1._o epist._n 1._o 1._o write_v only_o to_o the_o stranger_n the_o jew_n that_o dwell_v here_o and_o there_o throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n other_o think_v they_o be_v term_v catholic_a for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o send_v to_o one_o man_n or_o family_n or_o city_n or_o country_n but_o general_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n company_n and_o society_n of_o the_o jew_n wheresoever_o disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o neither_o in_o this_o sense_n can_v they_o fit_o or_o true_o be_v term_v catholic_a forasmuch_o as_o two_o of_o these_o seven_o viz._n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n be_v write_v to_o particular_a person_n the_o one_o to_o the_o elect_a lady_n the_o other_o to_o gain_n and_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n that_o to_o titus_n and_o philemon_n may_v be_v call_v catholic_a as_o well_o as_o these_o again_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v all_o direct_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n yet_o i_o see_v not_o why_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ebrewes_n may_v not_o as_o well_o challenge_v this_o title_n to_o be_v call_v catholic_a as_o any_o of_o these_o seven_o consider_v it_o be_v write_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n three_o other_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v call_v catholic_a because_o they_o contain_v catholic_a doctrine_n such_o as_o appertain_v to_o all_o man_n general_o of_o what_o estate_n place_n condition_n or_o call_v so_o ever_o they_o be_v but_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o paul_n epistle_n may_v be_v call_v catholic_a epistle_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n rom._n 15._o 4._o second_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v not_o so_o ancient_a for_o pacianus_n a_o ancient_a father_n sai_z it_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n his_o word_n be_v these_o sed_fw-la sub_fw-la apostolis_n enquy_n nemo_fw-la catholicus_n vocabatur_fw-la esto_fw-la sic_fw-la fury_n vel_fw-la illud_fw-la indulge_v cum_fw-la post_fw-la apostolos_fw-la haereses_fw-la 1._o extitissent_fw-la diversisque_fw-la nominibus_fw-la columbam_fw-la dei_fw-la atque_fw-la reginam_fw-la lacerare_fw-la per_fw-la part_n &_o sciudere_fw-la niterentur_fw-la nun_n cognomen_fw-la suum_fw-la plebâ—_n apostolica_fw-la pâ—stulabat_fw-la quo_fw-la incorrupti_fw-la populi_fw-la distingueret_fw-la unitatem_fw-la ne_fw-la intemeratam_fw-la dei_fw-la virginem_fw-la error_n aliquorum_fw-la per_fw-la membra_fw-la laceraret_fw-la that_o be_v but_o thou_o will_v say_v under_o the_o apostle_n no_o man_n be_v call_v catholic_n well_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o admit_v this_o withal_o when_o after_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v heresy_n and_o man_n begin_v to_o rend_v in_o piece_n and_o divide_v god_n do_v and_o queen_n by_o sundry_a different_a name_n do_v not_o the_o apostolic_a people_n require_v their_o surname_n whereby_o they_o may_v distinguish_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o uncorrupt_a people_n lest_o the_o error_n of_o some_o shall_v rend_v in_o sunder_a god_n undefiled_a virgin_n where_o we_o see_v pacianus_n do_v free_o grant_v that_o this_o surname_n catholic_a antuerp_n be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o testimony_n baronius_n do_v notable_o dissemble_v in_o show_v the_o original_n of_o this_o name_n out_o of_o pacianus_n affirm_v but_o not_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o apostle_n now_o this_o error_n have_v not_o only_o befall_v the_o latin_a and_o greek_a copy_n but_o the_o syriac_a likewise_o as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o title_n prefix_v before_o the_o most_o ancient_a syrian_a translation_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v these_o word_n the_o 3._o epistle_n of_o the_o 3._o apostle_n before_o who_o eye_n our_o lord_n be_v transfigure_v james_n peter_n john_n in_o which_o inscription_n be_v couch_v 2._o soul_n error_n first_o in_o that_o this_o translator_n make_v but_o 3._o epistle_n of_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n whereas_o there_o be_v six_o he_o omit_v the_o 2._o of_o peter_n the_o 2._o and_o 3._o of_o john_n as_o also_o that_o of_o jude_n as_o no_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n &_o therefore_o the_o syriack_n church_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v do_v not_o receive_v these_o epistle_n into_o their_o canon_n unto_o this_o day_n the_o second_o be_v in_o that_o he_o affirm_v james_n before_o who_o our_o s._n christ_n be_v transfigure_v in_o mount_n tabor_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o that_o james_n before_o who_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v in_o the_o mount_n be_v james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n and_o brother_n of_o john_n matth._n 17._o 1._o after_o six_o day_n jesus_n take_v peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n and_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o which_o james_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v the_o penner_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o king_n herode_fw-la long_a before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o 12._o tribe_n act_n 12._o v_o 2._o about_o that_o time_n herode_fw-la the_o king_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o slay_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n therefore_o jame_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistile_a be_v james_n the_o son_n of_o alphaeus_n for_o to_o feign_v a_o other_o jame_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o some_o have_v do_v be_v childish_a see_v it_o be_v plain_a by_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o n._n t._n that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o of_o that_o name_n mention_v in_o scripture_n james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n call_v james_n the_o great_a and_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alphoeus_fw-la brother_n to_o jude_n call_v the_o lesser_a and_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n gratias_fw-la tibi_fw-la domine_fw-la jesv_n common_a place_n handle_v in_o this_o commentary_n the_o first_o figure_n show_v the_o page_n the_o second_o the_o line_n 1_o how_o a_o man_n may_v